2._o duâ—l_n adverse_n staplet_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o romanist_n prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o register_n and_o conserver_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o judge_n both_o to_o discern_v and_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o apocryphal_a 3._o to_o be_v the_o promulgator_n or_o publisher_n of_o they_o to_o all_o its_o member_n the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o ever_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o they_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n say_v he_o to_o rush_v into_o certain_a destruction_n and_o in_o these_o case_n i_o may_v very_o well_o add_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18.17_o chap._n xii_o three_o inference_n hence_o appliable_a to_o the_o general_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o now_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o together_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o rhetoric_n logic_n natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n all_o which_o do_v appear_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v very_o well_o hence_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o business_n as_o too_o many_o person_n now_o a_o day_n make_v of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o can_v so_o easy_o run_v from_o the_o plough_n to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o from_o the_o mean_a trade_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v altogether_o devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n thereof_o do_v thereby_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n liable_a to_o strong_a delusion_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o do_v therefore_o despise_v only_o because_o they_o want_v it_o they_o do_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n since_o these_o several_a part_n of_o what_o be_v call_v humane_a learning_n have_v appear_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v illiterate_a shall_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o learning_n 2._o that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v both_o ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n as_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n not_o immediate_o infuse_v but_o by_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o acquire_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o hear_v read_v study_n mediate_v seek_v search_n and_o dive_v for_o knowledge_n 4._o that_o in_o vain_a also_o have_v god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n afford_v we_o the_o writing_n direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o deus_n &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la there_o be_v no_o art_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n be_v never_o want_v to_o give_v what_o be_v needful_a so_o of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n he_o be_v never_o lavish_a in_o give_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a vnumquodque_fw-la propter_fw-la operationem_fw-la svam_fw-la god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n every_o book_n and_o every_o writing_n of_o the_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o every_o tongue_n and_o every_o science_n in_o every_o such_o book_n be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o some_o soul_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n spirit_n thereby_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 3._o and_o three_o we_o may_v very_o well_o hence_o infer_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o over_o bold_a rash_a and_o saucy_a presumption_n in_o any_o person_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o breed_n soever_o to_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o start_v up_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o first_o well_v study_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o several_a qualification_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n requisite_a thereunto_o add_v hereunto_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o precious_a jewel_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n viz._n the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n before_o god_n as_o neither_o gold_n silver_z nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v redeem_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n now_o that_o which_o cost_v our_o redeemer_n so_o dear_a and_o be_v design_v either_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o eternal_a misery_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o wise_o and_o careful_o order_v require_v sure_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a learned_a and_o discreet_a but_o also_o vigilant_a careful_a and_o conscientious_a under_o the_o law_n how_o unwilling_a be_v moses_n to_o be_v send_v on_o the_o lord_n message_n though_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n exod._n 3._o and_o so_o be_v jeremy_n also_o i_o be_o a_o child_n and_o can_v speak_v jer._n 1.6_o and_o many_o other_o cautious_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o the_o great_a ability_n require_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o great_a a_o function_n have_v more_o safe_o decline_v then_o arrogant_o assume_v the_o same_o 7._o greg._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la past_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o hinc_fw-la quique_fw-la praecipites_fw-la colligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o all_o forward_a novice_n may_v observe_v how_o great_a a_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a presumption_n they_o contract_v who_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o while_o they_o have_v yet_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v themselves_o since_o that_o yet_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a to_o undertake_v so_o weighty_a a_o call_n even_o when_o god_n himself_o call_v and_o command_v they_o thereunto_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a ut_fw-la vim_o saluberrimi_fw-la timoris_fw-la ibid._n greg._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v infuse_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o wholesome_a fear_n and_o caution_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o over_o forward_o since_o he_o who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o preach_n will_v not_o yet_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n till_o he_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n all_o the_o while_o he_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n daily_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o it_o distil_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o his_o ascension_n for_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o till_o they_o receive_v additional_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n from_o above_o luk._n 24.49_o tarry_v you_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a loc._n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o loc._n ut_fw-la exemplum_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la daretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o no_o weak_a and_o illiterate_a person_n want_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n art_n etc._n etc._n
and_o sacrilege_n these_o censer_n say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o heretic_n offer_v strange_a fire_n by_o impose_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v so_o abominable_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v common_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o bring_v these_o brazen_a censer_n to_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v the_o strange_a fire_n therein_o with_o the_o true_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o one_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_a and_o eminent_a through_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a gloss_n of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o that_o maxim_n be_v true_a in_o general_n contraria_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la opposita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la all_o contrary_n by_o their_o mutual_a opposition_n do_v more_o clear_o show_v themselves_o so_o this_o in_o particular_a also_o be_v as_o true_a veritas_fw-la falsorum_fw-la comparatione_fw-la magis_fw-la fulgebit_fw-la truth_n when_o compare_v and_o oppose_v to_o falsehood_n appear_v like_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n when_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n more_o illustrious_a and_o shine_a it_o be_v one_o reason_n therefore_o why_o holy_a catholic_a doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o besiege_v and_o impugn_a by_o heretical_a gainsayer_n and_o tare_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o pure_a grain_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n vice_n that_o tho_o holy_a faith_n may_v not_o loose_v its_o gloss_n and_o lustre_n but_o appear_v like_o itself_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a might_n more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o the_o holy_a faith_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o become_v thereby_o to_o be_v more_o acute_o handle_v more_o narrow_o sift_v and_o thorough_o consider_v whereas_o otherwise_o like_o child_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v content_a with_o milk_n and_o neglect_v the_o more_o solid_a and_o substantial_a food_n joh._n haereticos_fw-la permisit_fw-la deus_fw-la ne_fw-la semper_fw-la lacte_fw-la nutriamur_fw-la &_o in_o bruta_fw-la infantia_fw-la remaneamus_fw-la aug._n track_v 36._o in_o joh._n rest_v in_o general_n and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o discussion_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o particular_a truth_n so_o say_v the_o father_n god_n therefore_o suffer_v heretic_n among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o more_o brutish_a estate_n of_o infancy_n 4._o the_o holy_a faith_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v even_o as_o tree_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n take_v the_o fast_a hold_n and_o be_v thereby_o more_o firm_o enroot_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o shake_v by_o the_o gust_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n the_o fast_a hold_n be_v take_v and_o more_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v enroot_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o weak_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o several_a opposition_n of_o heresy_n in_o all_o age_n many_z whereof_z have_v for_o the_o time_n so_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v as_o to_o infect_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n yet_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o end_n triumph_v over_o they_o they_o have_v dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n like_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n have_v break_v into_o a_o foam_n and_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la as_o for_o truth_n it_o endure_v and_o be_v always_o strong_a it_o live_v and_o conquer_v for_o evermore_o esd_v 4.38_o the_o second_o general_a end_n why_o god_n permit_v heresy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a either_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a grain_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v empty_a chaff_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o fan_n of_o temptation_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o corn_n may_v be_v winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n the_o wheat_n separate_v from_o the_o tare_n and_o sound_a orthodox_n christian_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o un_fw-we sound_n hollow-hearted_a 7._o chrys_n hom._n 19_o in_o mat._n 7._o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o good_a therefore_o god_n send_v temptation_n say_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o good_a may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o evil_n therefore_o he_o command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o unsound_a and_o sinful_a professor_n be_v tempt_v and_o by_o temptation_n overcome_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n permit_v for_o a_o punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n one_o sin_n be_v common_o the_o punishment_n of_o another_o god_n most_o just_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n from_o such_o as_o wilful_o transgress_v his_o most_o holy_a law_n greg._n peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la diluituâ—_n mox_fw-la svo_fw-la pondere_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la trahitur_fw-la greg._n so_o that_o when_o sin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n the_o weight_n thereof_o sink_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o puddle_n of_o follow_v sin_n his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n prov._n 5.22_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n and_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n thereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o so_o ahab_n for_o his_o many_o abomination_n refuse_v to_o ear_n â—â—hthe_v voice_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n micaiah_n and_o listen_v to_o false_a prophet_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 2_o chron._n 18._o and_o so_o judas_n who_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o sound_a but_o his_o religion_n lie_v in_o his_o purse_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v therefore_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o eternal_o ruin_v by_o that_o temptation_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n god_n permit_v heresy_n for_o many_o useful_a and_o profitable_a reason_n 1._o that_o those_o small_a error_n and_o mistake_n wherewithal_o through_o ignorance_n or_o misperswasion_n the_o understanding_n of_o many_o good_a man_n be_v infect_v may_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n be_v clear_v and_o do_v away_o and_o the_o chaff_n by_o the_o fan_n of_o temptation_n be_v winnow_v epist_n datam_fw-la scimus_fw-la sa_n anae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la cribâ—aret_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la trinco_n inveniri_fw-la posset_n hâ—rreis_n â—ungeretur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la ad_fw-la ign_v they_o alimenta_fw-la transiret_fw-la anacleti_n epist_n and_o sift_v from_o the_o pure_a grain_n so_o say_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a wheat_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n and_o careful_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o steadfast_a belief_n thereof_o and_o what_o prove_v but_o chaff_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v shake_v off_o the_o inundation_n of_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o fiery_a trial_n whereby_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o whether_o no_o better_a than_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o too_o often_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v consume_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o heresy_n be_v permit_v to_o scour_v off_o the_o rust_n of_o idleness_n sloth_n negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o
religion_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v nothing_o esteem_v and_o her_o magnificence_n who_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o this_o religion_n be_v blow_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o own_o worldly_a end_n his_o profit_n his_o gain_n which_o he_o get_v by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o to_o stir_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o honour_n 19.27_o act._n 19.27_o as_o his_o own_o profit_n act._n 19.27_o and_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n measure_n and_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n or_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o man_n or_o indeed_o at_o the_o best_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o self-preservation_n so_o far_o perhaps_o they_o will_v sail_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v calm_a peaceable_a pleasant_a and_o the_o navigation_n gainful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o chargeable_a but_o if_o any_o tempest_n arise_v any_o gust_n of_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o professor_n if_o any_o damage_n or_o danger_n pursue_v they_o in_o their_o course_n they_o present_o tack_v about_o and_o will_v sail_v no_o long_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wind_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o earthly_a wind_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n not_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v from_o heaven_n but_o by_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o this_o wind_n to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o drive_v to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o 24.24_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o or_o any_o religion_n that_o shall_v cost_v they_o nothing_o nothing_o of_o charge_n trouble_n or_o danger_n ebb_v and_o flow_v in_o this_o world_n vast_a sea_n as_o the_o tide_n either_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n danger_n or_o security_n make_v for_o or_o against_o they_o but_o this_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o blow_n quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n over_o the_o troublous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n by_o sail_v in_o all_o weather_n encounter_v all_o opposition_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o storm_n that_o meet_v and_o oppose_v they_o in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fasting_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n still_o say_v the_o father_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n aug._n 1_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o aug._n nay_o there_o be_v ease_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n danger_n want_n or_o necessity_n that_o can_v in_o this_o life_n encounter_v we_o while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o by_o his_o comfort_n both_o cheer_v our_o spirit_n and_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o desire_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o arrive_v safe_a in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n since_o then_o that_o grand_a malignant_a spirit_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n gen._n 3._o gen._n work_v by_o these_o two_o familiar_n man_v own_o deceivable_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o many_o way_n counterfeit_v poison_n pervert_n and_o consequent_o obstruct_v impede_fw-la and_o overthrow_v the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o his_o countermine_n prevail_v not_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o that_o friendly_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v as_o now_o 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n the_o admonition_n be_v twofold_a first_o negative_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n second_o positive_a try_v the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v one_o general_a reason_n give_v for_o both_o because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n he_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n treat_v of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o shall_v not_o first_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n examine_v and_o try_v such_o thing_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v lie_n and_o error_n obtrude_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o dress_n and_o attire_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o fair_a and_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a true_a patron_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o such_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n of_o old_a 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n anew_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o poison_n spread_v no_o further_o so_o that_o other_o be_v not_o infect_v therewith_o also_o but_o so_o nauseous_a be_v truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o its_o age_n and_o antiquity_n and_o so_o acceptable_a be_v lie_n and_o error_n for_o their_o novelty_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n never_o fail_v of_o many_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o destruction_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o first_o then_o believe_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v not_o cozen_v by_o their_o fair_a pretence_n so_o as_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o command_n 23_o mat._n â—4_n 23_o mat._n 24.23_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lee_n here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a but_o that_o be_v forewarn_v you_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o their_o delusion_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v verse_n 2_o let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n verse_n 3_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o further_o observable_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o arise_v viz._n for_o the_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o proficiency_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o those_o word_n aug._n aug._n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n tentat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la ipse_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la latet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la nos_fw-la faciat_fw-la
order_n and_o right_a application_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v so_o be_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v right_o understand_v their_o meaning_n 3._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o any_o motion_n from_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v unto_o good_a and_o not_o to_o the_o least_o harm_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v entrance_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v motion_n to_o do_v harm_n and_o mischief_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o also_o as_o saul_n will_v have_v kill_v david_n in_o his_o prophet-like_a trance_n 1_o sam._n 18.11_o and_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n two_o heretical_a prophetess_n and_o great_a pretender_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n hang_v themselves_o in_o one_o of_o their_o counterfeit_a rovelation_n ecstasy_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n 4._o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o or_o utter_v by_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o ecstasy_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o revelation_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v at_o the_o best_a unprofitable_a useless_a and_o vain_a if_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o lie_v error_n and_o deceit_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o these_o counterfeit_a ecstasy_n and_o revelation_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v both_o manifold_a and_o notorious_o manifest_v also_o but_o that_o ever_o any_o save_a truth_n either_o not_o know_v before_o or_o nor_o understand_v have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n discover_v can_v i_o believe_v by_o the_o great_a enthusiast_n of_o the_o age_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v 19_o chrys_n in_o mat._n c._n 7._o hom._n 19_o s._n chrysost_o give_v we_o two_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o true_a revelation_n also_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_v 1._o if_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o 2._o if_o useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o to_o the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o concur_v in_o a_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n they_o be_v false_a and_o illusive_a and_o to_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n then_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o vision_n and_o prophesying_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o true_a have_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n therein_o but_o those_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o false_a and_o sometime_o neither_o true_a nor_o false_a but_o of_o such_o a_o dubious_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v seem_o true_a not_o only_o in_o several_a but_o even_o in_o contrary_a sense_n et_fw-la est_fw-la evidentis_fw-la judicii_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o the_o true_a god_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o any_o particular_a et_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la haer._n iren._n proem_n advers._fw-la haer._n say_v irenaeus_n even_o in_o lie_v vanity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o truth_n enter_v mix_v that_o under_o the_o covert_n thereof_o the_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n may_v unperceivable_o pass_v and_o be_v entertain_v thus_o though_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o holy_a samuel_n and_o the_o ecstasy_n and_o entrancing_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n yet_o 1._o by_o their_o wild_a exotique_a gesture_n and_o vexatious_a agitation_n 2._o by_o their_o loss_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o time_n 3._o by_o their_o harmful_a motion_n and_o mischievous_a incitement_n 4._o by_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o 5._o though_o they_o may_v speak_v much_o truth_n yet_o by_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n therewith_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o late_a pretend_a unto_o but_o by_o impostor_n and_o seduce_a person_n which_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o by_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n before_o christ_n and_o their_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n before_o christ_n 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o firster_n age_n the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o divine_a truth_n from_o patriarch_n to_o patriarch_n together_o with_o the_o catechetical_a instruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o head_n of_o family_n in_o who_o the_o several_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la enstate_v these_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o the_o year_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n be_v so_o many_o that_o their_o memory_n may_v well_o serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o book_n 13._o hook_n eccl_n pol._n l._n 1._o ser_n 13._o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n whereof_o god_n merciful_o relieve_v by_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o time_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v iterate_v even_o to_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v govern_v and_o instruct_v by_o a_o traditionary_a and_o unwritten_a law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 2._o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v shorten_v the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o durable_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o each_o man_n to_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o this_o divine_a law_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consecrate_a priest_n and_o lawful_o call_v prophet_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n neh._n 8.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 1.7_o luk._n 4.17_o act._n 8.30.37_o 3._o and_o this_o way_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n do_v differ_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n prophesy_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n general_o cease_v and_o hereupon_o come_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o expositor_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n wiseman_n and_o disputer_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o to_o all_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v our_o lord_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o 4._o god_n ordinary_o reveal_v himself_o as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o by_o his_o work_n in_o several_a instance_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o act_n of_o his_o service_n command_v e.g._n the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n flight_n and_o return_v thence_o and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o that_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o sin_n 1.15_o mat._n 1.15_o and_o ignorance_n here_o and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o god_n command_n to_o abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n 22._o gen._n 22._o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3.19_o joh_n 3.19_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n elevation_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o passeover_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n 9.7_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o word_n the_o very_a place_n where_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v the_o same_o where_o
exalt_v itself_o three_o from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o heaven-ward_n wing_n and_o raise_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o inspire_v four_o it_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v ever_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o heavenly_a wind_n never_o blow_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n household_n therefore_o be_v his_o people_n call_v a_o spiritual_a house_n by_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o quality_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v a_o false_a spirit_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o every_o wind_n to_o be_v both_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a so_o it_o be_v common_a to_o every_o spirit_n also_o both_o true_a and_o false_a nay_o common_o false_a and_o feign_a spirit_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o vehement_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o true_a spirit_n do_v and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o false_a spirit_n want_v the_o native_a strength_n and_o genuine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o support_v it_o fly_v therefore_o to_o force_n and_o violence_n earnest_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o bear_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n then_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o two_o other_o property_n of_o this_o divine_a wind_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a and_o not_o natural_a to_o that_o wind_n which_o blow_v in_o the_o air_n first_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n windes_n do_v not_o natural_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n neither_o do_v they_o blow_v desursum_fw-la downward_o as_o this_o wind_n do_v but_o lateral_o from_o one_o coast_n or_o climate_n to_o another_o but_o this_o wind_n come_v direct_o downward_o and_o de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la from_o heaven_n itself_o second_o it_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o no_o house_n but_o that_o the_o wind_n natural_o blow_v upon_o all_o place_n alike_o within_o its_o circuit_n but_o this_o wind_n blow_v elective_o as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o discretion_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o place_n only_o to_o blow_v upon_o and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v a_o wind_n extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a and_o by_o these_o two_o property_n we_o may_v try_v and_o examine_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o if_o first_o those_o desire_n opinion_n and_o action_n which_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v from_o above_o if_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v fetch_v de_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a mind_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o thing_n above_o to_o form_n and_o frame_v our_o conversation_n towards_o heaven_n 3.2_o col._n 3.2_o if_o second_o they_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o pale_a and_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a benefit_n edification_n profit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n we_o may_v then_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a wind_n the_o divine_a breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v they_o but_o if_o otherwise_o these_o motion_n and_o opinion_n that_o seem_v religious_a be_v either_o first_o ground_v upon_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a respect_n have_v their_o private_a aim_n and_o intention_n either_o of_o ambition_n vainglory_n and_o popular_a applause_n as_o in_o some_o or_o of_o worldly_a profit_n benefit_n and_o preferment_n as_o in_o other_o or_o of_o hatred_n malice_n revenge_n as_o in_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o if_o second_o they_o tend_v to_o division_n schism_n separation_n debate_n variance_n malice_n hatred_n envy_n etc._n etc._n if_o either_o they_o smell_v rank_n of_o the_o world_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n record_v gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o wind_n come_v sure_o not_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o worse_o suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v either_o a_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v inspire_v and_o blow_v from_o those_o region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o defluxus_fw-la coeli_fw-la a_o divine_a breath_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n but_o either_o exhalatio_fw-la terrae_fw-la a_o terrene_a exhalation_n draw_v from_o the_o hollow_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n or_o a_o blast_n from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o air_n a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n also_o every_o man_n may_v try_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v find_v his_o soul_n possess_v with_o motion_n and_o desire_n wean_v from_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o breathe_v after_o heaven_n who_o soul_n dwell_v more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n who_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o all_o such_o motion_n and_o desire_n be_v but_o spark_n of_o that_o heavenly_a fire_n the_o flame_n whereof_o be_v mindful_a of_o its_o own_o original_n ever_o mount_v the_o soul_n aloft_o work_v towards_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o denote_v which_o ascend_v quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o reason_n more_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v represent_v by_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n both_o flame_n and_o smoke_n to_o mount_v upward_o so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o heavenly_a inspire_a soul_n to_o ascend_v both_o in_o contemplation_n and_o desire_n neither_o the_o more_o pure_a nor_o yet_o the_o more_o drossy_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n and_o continual_o dwell_v below_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n among_o other_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v represent_v by_o water_n joh._n 7.38_o 39_o because_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o water_n even_o against_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o ascend_v as_o high_a as_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o descend_v so_o even_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o natural_a corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v mount_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v for_o this_o ascension_n and_o slight_a be_v devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n divine_a and_o celestial_a meditation_n and_o desire_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n gen._n 4._o gen._n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n descend_v upon_o christ_n our_o lord_n 3.16_o mat._n 3.16_o and_o which_o afterward_o both_o visible_o and_o public_o also_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o fill_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o with_o his_o heavenly_a 2._o act._n 2._o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v daily_o descend_v still_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n nor_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o visible_a miraculous_a manner_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o invisible_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o come_v still_o and_o by_o his_o secret_a celestial_a influence_n visit_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o every_o good_a thought_n in_o every_o good_a motion_n and_o pious_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o devout_a sigh_n and_o sorrowful_a groan_n under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o strive_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o under_o that_o weight_n in_o every_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o rubbish_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o aspire_v towards_o heaven_n in_o every_o beam_n of_o holy_a truth_n and_o
our_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_v from_o god_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6.8_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o i_o command_v thou_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o holy_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n display_v from_o that_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a her_o dwell_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n 10._o wisd_v 9_o 10._o where_o she_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o earth_n she_o descend_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a investigation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n cred_a mirandâ—de_a sid_n &_o aâ—d_n cred_a omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la supernis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la nititur_fw-la aut_fw-la niti_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n from_o above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16.17_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o notion_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n whereunto_o by_o be_v enstampt_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v create_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v he_o more_o clear_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o religious_a worship_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o either_o 1._o extrardinary_o and_o immediate_o or_o 2._o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 5._o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v immediate_a i._n e._n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n intervening_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o 1._o all_o those_o holy_a person_n to_o who_o god_n immediate_o reveal_v himself_o by_o certain_a infallible_a sign_n do_v themselves_o know_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o that_o the_o revelation_n they_o receive_v be_v no_o delusion_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n proceed_v god_n never_o speak_v so_o extraordinary_o but_o by_o the_o same_o act_n he_o both_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n 2._o that_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v general_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o jew_n require_v sign_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v every_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n joh._n 2.18_o &_o 6.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o not_o all_o nay_o nor_o all_o holy_a person_n but_o only_o some_o few_o choice_n select_a vessel_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n still_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o mediation_n i._n e._n from_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v in_o all_o age_n enstate_v for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o i.e._n the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o also_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v divine_a revelation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v impartial_o consider_v and_o weigh_v 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n reveal_v himself_o from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v that_o we_o must_v not_o now_o look_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o new_a truth_n 3._o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v depend_v not_o upon_o god_n immediate_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 4._o that_o to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v 5._o that_o all_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v of_o divine_a revelation_n mediate_v and_o immediate_a chap._n i._o of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n 1._o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o at_o the_o first_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o felicity_n whereunto_o god_n create_v he_o viz._n the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o philosopher_n do_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o invisible_a and_o all_o spiritual_a god_n can_v be_v represent_v under_o any_o visible_a or_o compound_a shape_n and_o be_v his_o body_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v compose_v of_o light_n and_o his_o soul_n of_o truth_n so_o essential_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n be_v knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o this_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v by_o man_n disobedience_n too_o soon_o eclipse_v and_o his_o soul_n involve_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sinfulness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o a_o saucy_a ambitious_a affectation_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o engulft_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n into_o a_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v so_o that_o ever_o since_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la scimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la scimus_fw-la the_o most_o know_a man_n know_v best_a his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o since_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n that_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v whereunto_o god_n have_v create_v we_o can_v be_v attain_v joh._n 17.3_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v our_o first_o fall_v parent_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o he_o do_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o intervening_a angel_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n convey_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n for_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n lec_fw-la junins_n in_o lec_fw-la walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a or_o in_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o day_n wind_n convey_v his_o voice_n into_o their_o ear_n and_o thereby_o his_o into_o their_o heart_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o other_o not_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n adam_n receive_v from_o god_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o religious_a service_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n then_o require_v from_o man_n and_o therewithal_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o be_v as_o the_o first_o man_n so_o the_o first_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o those_o law_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o from_o adam_n transfer_v to_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o with_o time_n to_o more_o perfection_n so_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v the_o less_o regard_v yet_o in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n these_o law_n be_v though_o but_o obscure_o intimate_v and_o by_o the_o jew_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o head_n the_o first_o against_o false_a worship_n the_o second_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o three_o of_o the_o appoint_v of_o magistrate_n and_o administration_n of_o justice_n the_o four_o against_o the_o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o five_o against_o homicide_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n the_o sixth_o against_o theft_n and_o of_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o these_o command_n do_v that_o
saviour_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 16._o these_o and_o what_o other_o revelation_n soever_o abraham_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v upon_o this_o condition_n deliver_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v his_o family_n who_o not_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministerial_a instruction_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a law_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n god_n himself_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o gen._n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o tradition_n transmit_v from_o patriarch_n to_o patriarch_n and_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n now_o confine_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o several_a head_n of_o their_o respective_a family_n instruct_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n till_o turn_v away_o after_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o which_o great_a affliction_n when_o they_o beseech_v the_o lord_n he_o send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v psal_n 105.25_o 26._o 18._o moses_n the_o seven_o from_o abraham_n be_v select_v and_o immediate_o call_v by_o god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n so_o his_o lawgiver_n also_o who_o receive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n obedience_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v herein_o so_o far_o from_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o they_o petition_v to_o receive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o moses_n exod._n 20.19_o speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v 19_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o publish_v and_o stand_v upon_o record_n there_o be_v now_o less_o need_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o what_o former_o 1._o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o tradition_n from_o patriarch_n to_o patriarch_n be_v deliver_v to_o these_o sacred_a writing_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v recourse_n by_o they_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v and_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 1.7_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o light_a in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o where_o all_o pretence_n to_o new_a light_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o true_a light_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o law_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a a_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v and_o by_o god_n special_a command_n transfer_v from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o tribe_n upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n to_o they_o belong_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n therein_o contain_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n either_o presumptuous_o to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o or_o sacrilegious_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacordotal_a function_n in_o the_o other_o respect_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o no_o strange_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n numb_a 16.40_o 21._o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o man_n so_o well_o establish_v but_o through_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o man_n corruption_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o depravation_n and_o abuse_n god_n be_v please_v the_o better_a to_o restrain_v both_o his_o priest_n and_o people_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o write_a law_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o age_n some_o choice_n and_o select_a person_n who_o he_o enable_v more_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o some_o to_o understand_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o obscure_v by_o misinterpretation_n and_o false_a gloss_n other_o to_o foretell_v and_o pronounce_v both_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o mercy_n upon_o such_o as_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n who_o inspire_a writing_n both_o by_o way_n of_o history_n and_o prophesy_v doctrine_n and_o example_n pray_v and_o preach_v be_v as_o so_o many_o commentary_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o complete_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v reduce_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22.40_o 22._o thus_o from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o pretence_n or_o colour_n for_o a_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n general_o and_o ordinary_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o but_o seldom_o and_o by_o a_o few_o choice_a person_n and_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v further_o appear_v and_o the_o weak_a ground_n whereupon_o immediate_a revelation_n depend_v will_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o father_n heb._n 1_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v reducible_a to_o six_o head_n 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o frequent_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o some_o of_o his_o choice_n extraordinary_a servant_n as_o gen._n 32.1_o 2._o zach._n 1.9_o mat._n 28.2.5_o act._n 23.9_o and_o many_o of_o those_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n 2._o ob_fw-la honorem_fw-la sc_fw-la mittentis_fw-la ut_fw-la plena_fw-la sit_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la hoc_fw-la d_z isti_fw-la qui_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la saepius_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr angelis_n clem._n rec._n lib._n 2._o see_v for_o this_o exod._n 3.2_o compare_v with_o act._n 7.30_o where_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o other_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o exod._n 29.20_o ch_n compare_v with_o act._n 7.53_o and_o exod._n 23.20_o 21._o not_o that_o any_o angel_n presume_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o to_o add_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o message_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o messenger_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o 2._o by_o dream_n as_o numb_a 12.6_o be_v there_o a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o job_n 33.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n speak_v in_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n 1._o quia_fw-la anima_fw-la clousis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la apta_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la occupationem_fw-la sensuum_fw-la exteriorum_fw-la impedita_fw-la lyr._n in_o mat._n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o when_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v shut_v the_o inward_a soul_n be_v more_o
shine_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o sacred_a path_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o as_o unto_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n and_o value_v there_o be_v art_n and_o skill_n require_v right_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o also_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n fit_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o this_o skill_n so_o right_o to_o use_v this_o precious_a jewel_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v much_o art_n and_o skill_n require_v and_o this_o skill_n must_v be_v attain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o instrument_n and_o help_n which_o god_n have_v for_o this_o end_n gracious_o afford_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o humane_a understanding_n by_o humane_a mean_n and_o help_n and_o according_a as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n god_n impart_v a_o more_o or_o less_o treasure_n of_o understanding_n unto_o we_o not_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o without_o mean_n communicate_v his_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.45_o luk_n 24.45_o but_o that_o ordinary_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o but_o command_v we_o not_o lazy_o to_o sit_v still_o 2.4_o prov._n 2.4_o and_o wait_v upon_o his_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o to_o sack_v for_o knowledge_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o hide_v treasure_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n he_o have_v sit_v for_o this_o search_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a and_o humane_a help_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n the_o inward_a or_o divine_a mean_n be_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a as_o to_o the_o formale_a externum_fw-la to_o understand_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o formale_a internum_fw-la right_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therein_o and_o experimental_o to_o feel_v those_o sacred_a truth_n accomplish_v in_o ourselves_o as_o to_o the_o former_a whereupon_o this_o controversy_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n art_n and_o science_n herewithal_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v presuppose_v those_o man_n to_o be_v furnish_v that_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o each_o of_o they_o presuppose_v many_o necessary_a thing_n learn_v in_o other_o science_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o as_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n presuppose_v the_o understanding_n of_o word_n as_o the_o cabinet_n must_v be_v first_o open_v before_o the_o jewel_n therein_o can_v be_v find_v out_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o live_v as_o man_n by_o the_o second_o as_o reasonable_a man_n and_o member_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n by_o the_o three_o as_o christian_a man_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n and_o each_o of_o these_o presuppose_v the_o other_o as_o moral_a wisdom_n presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n presuppose_v both_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v endue_v we_o not_o only_o 1._o with_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o present_a life_n and_o be_v mos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n de_fw-fr mos_fw-la and_o 2._o with_o reason_n to_o know_v what_o concern_v our_o well_o be_v in_o the_o peace_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o 3._o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o what_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v never_o sinde_v out_o as_o conducible_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o reason_n do_v imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n so_o religion_n and_o divine_a revelation_n presuppose_v as_o to_o endue_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2._o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o divine_a revolation_n be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o comprehend_v with_o it_o what_o ever_o other_o art_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o art_n both_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n und_fw-ge relate_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n both_o natural_a eph._n 5.20_o civil_a rom._n 13.4_o historical_a 2_o tim._n 3.8_o foreign_a tit._n 1.12_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o truth_n be_v necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a assistance_n humane_a art_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o as_o their_o queen_n and_o sovereign_n and_o as_o great_a ferson_n be_v not_o approach_v unto_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o servant_n and_o great_a house_n have_v their_o thoroughfare_a before_o you_o come_v to_o room_n of_o state_n and_o great_a city_n have_v their_o suburb_n before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o high_a street_n so_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a body_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o approach_v unto_o ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o sit_v in_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o her_o handmaid_n or_o through_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n 3._o though_o many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o much_o learning_n or_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n obscure_a dark_a and_o mysterious_a which_o too_o many_o man_n for_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n do_v misconstrue_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v both_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o of_o other_o scripture_n also_o 2_o pet_n 3.16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o which_o meaning_n st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v something_n hard_a aug._n non_fw-la temere_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sto._n scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la tectas_fw-la sed_fw-la ebb_n id_fw-la meâ—imè_fw-la ne_fw-la uâ—leseam_fw-la &_o exerceant_fw-la uâ—_n pascant_fw-la aug._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v therefore_o leave_v god_n word_n in_o many_o place_n veil_v and_o obscure_a say_v st._n august_n 1._o novileseat_n that_o we_o may_v not_o undervalue_v it_o 2._o ut_fw-la exerceat_fw-la to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n study_n and_o labour_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o more_o hardly_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o more_o we_o esteem_v it_o and_o the_o more_o also_o it_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n as_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n therein_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o height_n and_o sublime_a perfection_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v that_o vulgar_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n as_o act._n 8.31_o learned_a guide_n therefore_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n raise_v up_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o treasurer_n of_o knowledge_n and_o unlearning_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a expasition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n 5._o the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o humane_a learning_n as_o to_o the_o reception_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o antiquity_n for_o those_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n who_o honour_v with_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o invest_v with_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v all_o of_o they_o learned_a man_n either_o so_o find_v or_o so_o make_v by_o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o man_n so_o the_o first_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o first_o priest_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n in_o philosophy_n nor_o ignorant_a of_o any_o part_n of_o what_o we_o call_v humane_a learning_n he_o know_v undoubted_o the_o nature_n property_n virtue_n effect_n and_o working_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n gen._n 2.19.20_o and_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o
lord_n god_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v call_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o cattle_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v much_o give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o art_n and_o science_n 4._o jos_n adtiq_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n remember_v by_o josephus_n why_o god_n bless_v he_o and_o those_o firster_n father_n of_o the_o world_n with_o so_o long_a a_o life_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n their_o study_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o invention_n of_o profitable_a science_n as_o astronomy_n geography_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8._o idem_fw-la cap._n 8._o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o very_o eloquent_a and_o of_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n say_v the_o same_o author_n of_o he_o he_o both_o learn_v himself_o and_o preach_v to_o other_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n by_o observe_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n whereupon_o the_o chaldaean_n conspire_v against_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n philo_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abâ—_n philo_z de_fw-fr abâ—_n a_o man_n much_o skill_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n moses_n 31.10_o deut._n 31.10_o who_o of_o all_o person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n instrument_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act._n 7.22_o and_o philo_n bring_v he_o in_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n who_o desire_n to_o enrich_v their_o mind_n with_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n fest_n phi_n de_fw-fr septenaerio_fw-la &_o fest_n daniel_n who_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o honour_v with_o manifold_a vision_n and_o revelation_n 1.4.17.20_o dan._n 1.4.17.20_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o loarn_v and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o general_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a some_o few_o except_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o hebrew_n themselves_o say_v that_o where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n add_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n hosea_n the_o son_n of_o buri_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o confess_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v name_v and_o not_o his_o father_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n when_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10.9_o so_o that_o he_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v hereat_o as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v prophesy_v who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n therefore_o one_o demand_v of_o another_o but_o who_o be_v their_o father_n vers_fw-la 12._o which_o being_n not_o know_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 6._o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v be_v what_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n style_v they_o sanctos_fw-la mystagagos_fw-es pulchritudine_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la resplendescentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propugnacula_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o stand_v against_o sect_n like_o bulwark_n and_o be_v the_o rescuer_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o bold_a intrusion_n of_o their_o fallacy_n and_o deceit_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n wisd_v 6.24_o both_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n law_n and_o gospel_n all_o society_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o head_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o power_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o more_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n the_o further_o they_o be_v off_o from_o that_o dignity_n whereby_o man_n do_v excel_v beast_n and_o irrational_a creature_n the_o end_n of_o learning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rectify_v of_o deprave_a reason_n the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weaken_a judgement_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n whereby_o man_n be_v stamp_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o most_o understanding_n and_o all_o know_a god_n and_o when_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o clear_v by_o learning_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o raise_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o civility_n of_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o rudeness_n of_o savages_n and_o beast_n loc_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quando_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la sucrit_fw-fr in_fw-la ecclesius_fw-la perire_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la castitatem_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la abire_fw-la uâ—rtutes_fw-la hier._n in_o loc_n didicisse_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la art_n emollit_fw-la mores_fw-la nec_fw-la sinit_fw-la esse_fw-la feros_fw-la the_o prophet_n amos_n threaten_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n ch_n 8.11_o add_v vers_fw-la 13._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o fair_a virgin_n and_o young_a man_n faint_v for_o thirst_n mean_v not_o a_o corporal_n but_o a_o spiritual_a thirst_n the_o hebrew_n say_v hier._n interpret_v the_o fair_a virgin_n to_o be_v their_o synagogue_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v the_o choice_a doctor_n and_o master_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o and_o when_o these_o shall_v faint_v and_o fail_v and_o learned_a teach_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n than_o chastity_n purity_n and_o integrity_n shall_v perish_v and_o all_o virtue_n shall_v decay_v among_o man_n chap._n ix_o some_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o university_n and_o humane_a learning_n consider_v learn_v and_o knowledge_n know_v no_o other_o enemy_n but_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o nature_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o heretic_n to_o decry_v and_o seem_o to_o contemn_v those_o gift_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v destitute_a they_o be_v thus_o characterise_v by_o s._n judas_n vers_fw-la 10._o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o those_o who_o have_v that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o want_v upon_o this_o very_a ground_n many_o now_o a_o day_n cry_v down_o university_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o why_o only_o that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n upon_o the_o fancy_a wing_n of_o counterfeit_a revelation_n who_o so_o much_o flag_n and_o fall_v below_o they_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o support_v this_o destructive_a principle_n of_o pride_n they_o want_v not_o some_o seem_o probable_a argument_n object_n 1_o the_o grand_a objection_n of_o allâ—â—thusiasts_n â—â—thusiasts_z against_o college_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o all_o study_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n call_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o amos_n who_o be_v a_o herdman_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlearned_a simple_a fisherman_n in_o the_o new_a for_o answer_v whereunto_o consider_v answ_n 1._o that_o the_o call_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a but_o singular_a and_o unusual_a for_o usual_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o shepherd_n ploughman_n fisherman_n or_o other_o ordinary_a person_n whatsoever_o to_o hope_n or_o wait_v for_o the_o like_a call_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o elisha_n the_o ploughman_n and_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n betwixt_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o st._n peter_n a_o apostle_n every_o extraordinary_a call_n
from_o god_n be_v both_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o accompany_v also_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o call_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o god_n when_o he_o please_v to_o make_v man_n learned_a as_o to_o find_v they_o so_o and_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1._o elisha_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v from_o the_o plough_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o instruct_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o upon_o his_o prayer_n so_o extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o become_v master_n of_o one_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o college_n be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o student_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v it_o enlarge_v 2_o king_n 6.1_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o college_n no_o stranger_n or_o illiterate_a person_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n 2_o king_n 9.1_o 2._o amos_n indeed_o profess_v of_o himself_o amos_n 7.14_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdman_n and_o gatherer_n of_o sycomore_n fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v and_o prophesy_v to_o this_o people_n but_o then_o this_o be_v note_v withal_o as_o a_o thing_n singular_a and_o rare_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o prophet_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n nor_o breed_v up_o in_o their_o school_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enfitted_a for_o so_o great_a a_o call_n and_o undoubted_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o prophet_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v stop_v and_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o for_o presume_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o not_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o infallible_a sign_n prove_v his_o calling_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a and_o although_o no_o miracle_n be_v record_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o prophet_n extraordinary_a call_n yet_o of_o elisha_n who_o be_v call_v from_o the_o plough_n we_o read_v that_o he_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v raise_v the_o dead_a revealed_z the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v many_o mile_n distant_a and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n heal_v all_o disease_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o any_o of_o these_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n can_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o any_o such_o miracle_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n but_o since_o this_o they_o can_v do_v they_o speak_v not_o with_o tongue_n but_o against_o they_o rather_o they_o cure_v no_o disease_n but_o increase_v they_o the_o more_o those_o especial_o of_o melancholy_a frenzy_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v know_v their_o disciple_n by_o their_o pale_a complexion_n lean_a cheek_n wild_a distort_a look_n in_o a_o word_n since_o they_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o extraordinary_a mean_n or_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o their_o pretend_a revelation_n be_v the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v but_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n when_o first_o call_v yet_o through_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v afterward_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a whereof_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 1._o in_o tongue_n enable_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o language_n 2._o in_o cleave_a tongue_n indue_a they_o with_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhetorical_a elocution_n and_o logical_a analyse_v to_o divide_v distinguish_v and_o resolve_v god_n word_n into_o its_o proper_a part_n and_o portion_n 3._o in_o fiery_a tongue_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a they_o may_v illustrate_v clear_a and_o make_v manifest_a thing_n divine_a all_o which_o part_n of_o learning_n evident_o appear_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n include_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o also_o that_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n such_o person_n then_o as_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n must_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o learning_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n also_o for_o learn_v and_o religion_n be_v two_o inseparable_a twin_n no_o rude_a and_o illiterrate_v ignoramo_n be_v capable_a while_o they_o so_o continue_v of_o the_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o undoubted_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a unfitting_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n since_o shall_v be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n kin._n greg._n in_o 1_o kin._n sinoe_n our_o redeemer_n himself_o as_o a_o father_n observe_v as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o any_o of_o his_o member_n much_o less_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o they_o to_o who_o learning_n be_v offensive_a wherewithal_o christ_n himself_o be_v enrich_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v against_o what_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o or_o against_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n and_o he_o both_o will_v own_v they_o and_o do_v require_v they_o for_o as_o under_o the_o law_n a_o lame_a and_o a_o blind_a sacrifice_n be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n so_o both_o under_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o require_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v sound_a and_o see_v person_n neither_o lame_a through_o negligence_n nor_o blind_a through_o ignorance_n 3.17_o mal._n 2_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o but_o such_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o who_o study_n to_o show_v themselves_o approve_v and_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n object_n 2_o but_o do_v not_o we_o hear_v many_o unlearned_a man_n preach_v the_o word_n expound_v scripture_n and_o the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o they_o even_o hard_a prophecy_n and_o the_o mystical_a revelation_n itself_o and_o this_o to_o the_o great_a like_n and_o almost_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v with_o their_o minister_n and_o write_v book_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o doubt_v of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o the_o uselesnesse_n of_o humane_a learning_n since_o these_o person_n can_v do_v all_o this_o without_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v perform_v by_o unlearned_a man_n and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v sway_n with_o the_o vulgar_a very_o much_o but_o when_o these_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o book_n come_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o judicious_a ear_n and_o such_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n all_o their_o preachment_n prove_v but_o unprofitable_a prattle_n if_o not_o profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n their_o discourse_n of_o religion_n unreasonable_a and_o endless_a brabble_n and_o their_o book_n fraught_v with_o impertinency_n rail_n and_o lie_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o pride_n for_o why_o their_o preach_n be_v of_o curse_v and_o lie_v ps_n 59.12_o object_n 3_o but_o do_v not_o we_o hear_v many_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o they_o and_o many_o sweet_a truth_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n there_o be_v many_o sentence_n and_o say_n in_o holy_a scripture_n answ_n answ_n and_o other_o good_a english_a book_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o convince_a that_o they_o can_v be_v wrest_v or_o pervert_v but_o when_o these_o come_v to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o sermon_n or_o into_o a_o
continue_a discourse_n by_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n they_o be_v general_o so_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_o deliver_v so_o maim_v and_o obscure_v by_o insignificant_a impertinent_a and_o erroneous_a expression_n which_o like_o dirt_n or_o poison_n intermix_v with_o wholesome_a food_n do_v choke_v and_o kill_v rather_o than_o nourish_v and_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ignorant_a blind_a zealot_n be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n wherewith_o he_o wound_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o use_v it_o aright_o or_o as_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n though_o he_o have_v very_o good_a book_n of_o physic_n and_o excellent_a physical_a receipt_n if_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v these_o book_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o these_o receipt_n and_o the_o several_a temper_n withal_o to_o who_o several_o they_o be_v appliable_a he_o shall_v more_o often_o kill_v then_o cure_v his_o patient_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o unskilful_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n aright_o nor_o yet_o how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o several_a divine_a receipt_n therein_o be_v appliable_a they_o convert_v the_o soulsaving_a physic_n thereof_o to_o a_o soul-killing_a poison_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a truth_n become_v through_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o misapplication_n of_o ignorant_a interpreter_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n the_o nursery_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n corrupt_v be_v of_o all_o corruption_n the_o worst_a so_o in_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a mystery_n when_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deceitful_o handle_v by_o ignorant_a and_o misguide_a person_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o baneful_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o physician_n and_o guide_n object_n 4_o but_o have_v not_o god_n express_o and_o plain_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o who_o you_o call_v ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a person_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o man_n as_o mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o devotion_n of_o soul_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n non_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &c_n &c_n ne_fw-la traduxisse_fw-la prudentia_fw-la 6._o ambr._n in_o luc._n 6._o ne_fw-la redemisse_fw-la divitiis_fw-la ne_fw-la potentiae_fw-la nobilitatÃsque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la videretur_fw-la 1._o not_o many_o wise_a lest_o any_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v inveigle_v and_o seduce_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2._o not_o many_o rich_a lest_o our_o redemption_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o that_o worldly_a gain_n shall_v become_v the_o motive_n to_o godliness_n 3._o not_o many_o noble_a lest_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a power_n and_o dignity_n rather_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v seem_v the_o allurement_n of_o our_o conversion_n therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a even_o fisherman_n to_o confound_v the_o philosopher_n publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o reprove_v the_o most_o rigid_a stoic_n and_o moral_o virtuous_a poor_a weak_a and_o unarmed_a man_n to_o make_v conquest_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o dissolve_v the_o arm_a power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o any_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n that_o so_o all_o the_o world_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o revelation_n not_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n presume_v to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o power_n wisdom_n wealth_n dignity_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o all_o vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a person_n may_v understand_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a for_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n and_o because_o further_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o babe_n little_a one_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n aug._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la parvos_fw-la etc._n etc._n elegit_fw-la i.e._n non_fw-la superbos_fw-la &_o elatos_fw-la sed_fw-la humiles_fw-la &_o mite_n aug._n be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a as_o the_o meek_a lowly_a humble_a who_o no_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n have_v puff_v up_o for_o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n but_o humility_n and_o self-dejection_n that_o enfit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o those_o unlearned_a person_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o their_o teacher_n can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o babe_n and_o little_a one_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v reject_v object_n 5_o but_o against_o humane_a learning_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o dangerous_a col._n 2.8_o let_v no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n answ_n the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v and_o too_o common_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o our_o guidance_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o philosophy_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o many_o philosopher_n oppose_v holy_a christian_a religion_n at_o the_o first_o as_o contradictory_n to_o some_o of_o their_o false_a erroneous_a position_n and_o many_o heretic_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v seduce_v and_o seduce_a other_o with_o principle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o heathenish_a pythagorean_n philosophy_n from_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v gnostic_n but_o true_a philosophy_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o heathen_a philosopher_n hold_v many_o false_a tenant_n no_o more_o then_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o some_o seduce_a professor_n thereof_o hold_v many_o heretical_a and_o false_a opinion_n therein_o and_o herein_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o philosophy_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o though_o many_o heresy_n spring_v from_o philosopher_n irenae_n erasm_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la irenae_n yet_o by_o philosopher_n they_o have_v be_v suppress_v and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v witness_n moses_n skill_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o janne_n and_o jambres_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n and_o philosopher_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n 17._o act._n 17._o confute_v the_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o epicurean_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o they_o deny_v witness_v also_o justin_n martyr_v a_o philosopher_n maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o that_o philosopher_n and_o grand_a heretic_n valentinus_n so_o tertulliama_n philosopher_n against_o martion_n a_o philosopher_n origen_n against_o celsus_n chnysostome_n against_o libanius_n prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n more_o by_o the_o help_n of_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a bear_v confute_v the_o false_a position_n of_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o the_o many_o error_n that_o from_o thence_o creep_v in_o and_o infest_a the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o the_o forge_n and_o maintain_v of_o false_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n be_v direct_v object_n 6_o but_o against_o the_o present_a way_n of_o breed_v up_o minister_n in_o college_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o object_v by_o the_o enthusiast_n
that_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o such_o breed_n be_v mere_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v get_v living_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scholar_n study_v for_o benefice_n and_o tithe_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v simoniacal_a be_v thereby_o unlawful_a answ_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o if_o live_n and_o preferment_n be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n either_o for_o or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v iniquity_n in_o we_o and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o person_n among_o we_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o this_o iniquity_n yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o few_o and_o their_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n do_v neither_o first_o impeach_v the_o way_n of_o breed_n in_o college_n and_o school_n nor_o yet_o second_o any_o way_n impugn_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o to_o the_o first_o not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v general_o such_o as_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o before_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n lyra._n exâ—mplo_fw-la ejus_fw-la nobis_fw-la estendem_fw-la ne_fw-la infirmus_fw-la docere_fw-la quis_fw-la â—udeat_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la pver_fw-la doceri_fw-la interrogando_fw-la voluit_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la divinitatâ—_n potentiam_fw-la veâ—bam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la mâ—nâ—stravit_fw-la lyra._n luk._n 2.46_o not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v need_n of_o any_o instruction_n from_o man_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n by_o this_o gracious_a act_n of_o condescension_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o they_o who_o god_n and_o public_a order_n have_v place_v over_o we_o before_o we_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o other_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o caâ—th_o do_v bow_n and_o obey_v be_v notwithstanding_o obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o caesar_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o patter_n most_o the_o like_a obedience_n so_o in_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n vouchsafe_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o learn_v from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o breed_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n breed_v up_o at_o the_o fect_a of_o gamaliel_n his_o divinity_n lecture_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n together_o exemplify_v exemplify_v preach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n have_v both_o warrant_v and_o exemplify_v the_o joint_a use_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o our_o college_n and_o the_o useful_a combination_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a learning_n of_o humane_a art_n and_o divine_a theology_n reason_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o as_o the_o handmaid_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o mistress_n or_o rather_o the_o queen_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o to_o the_o second_o those_o who_o either_o study_n to_o preach_v or_o preach_v what_o they_o have_v study_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n only_o as_o their_o intention_n &_o desire_n be_v best_a know_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o so_o to_o his_o just_a judgement_n it_o be_v our_o christian_a duty_n to_o refer_v they_o 8.1_o bâ—r._n in_o cant_v serm._n 3â—_n â—itat_fw-la pâ—r_n th._n aq._n &_o est_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o and_o herein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hearty_o wish_v that_o those_o pious_a and_o prudent_a direction_n of_o s._n bernard_n may_v by_o all_o student_n and_o preacher_n both_o be_v remember_v and_o observe_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v study_v aright_o for_o knowledge_n and_o right_o employ_v it_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o consider_v and_o observe_v 1._o a_o right_a order_n 2_o a_o right_a endeavour_n 3._o a_o right_a end_n in_o his_o study_n and_o spiritual_a labour_n and._n 1._o he_o observe_v a_o right_a order_n who_o study_v to_o know_v that_o first_o which_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o a_o right_a endeavour_n be_v observe_v when_o that_o be_v most_o earnest_o labour_v for_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o inflame_a of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o celestial_a fire_n of_o holy_a charity_n 3._o he_o observe_v a_o right_a end_n in_o his_o study_n who_o study_v not_o either_o 1._o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o 2._o of_o vainglory_n or_o 3._o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o preferment_n or_o in_o a_o word_n for_o any_o sordid_a and_o worldly_a end_n but_o only_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o say_v the_o father_n who_o study_n to_o know_v only_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o this_o be_v a_o fantastic_a and_o misbecome_a curiosity_n other_o 2._o study_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o learned_a and_o know_v man_n and_o this_o be_v pride_n and_o vainglorious_a ostentation_n against_o who_o that_o satirical_a lash_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v direct_v scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la other_o 3._o study_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v make_v sale_n and_o gain_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v filthy_a covetousness_n other_o 4._o do_v study_n for_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o edification_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o this_o in_o prudence_n and_o other_o 5._o study_n for_o the_o aedification_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v charity_n only_o the_o two_o last_o say_v the_o father_n abuse_v not_o their_o knowledge_n because_o for_o this_o end_n only_o they_o labour_v for_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o do_v good_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n chap._n x._o the_o several_a part_n of_o learn_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n be_v requisite_a for_o tongue_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o door_n to_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o as_o ordinary_o no_o man_n enter_v a_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n thereof_o so_o no_o man_n how_o pierce_v soever_o his_o understanding_n be_v can_v enter_v the_o cabinet_n of_o divine_a mystery_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o some_o insight_n in_o those_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v these_o water_n of_o life_n in_o their_o stream_n except_o we_o see_v they_o also_o in_o their_o fountain_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v several_o and_o various_o translate_v by_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o water_n be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o fountain_n then_o in_o the_o stream_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appear_v more_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a in_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n language_n then_o as_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o translation_n into_o other_o language_n 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o metaphor_n 4._o multa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la in_o sac_fw-la script_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o omnis_fw-la metaphora_fw-la si_fw-la de-alia_a in_fw-la aliam_fw-la linguam_fw-la transferatur_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la sentibus_fw-la orationis_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o germina_fw-la suffocantur_fw-la hier._n in_o eph._n 4._o and_o as_o hier._n observe_v when_o a_o metaphor_n be_v transfer_v out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o if_o it_o be_v do_v exact_o and_o to_o a_o word_n it_o lose_v its_o proper_a emphasis_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o fruitfulness_n thereof_o be_v stifle_v and_o choke_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o translation_n how_o accurate_a soever_o can_v in_o all_o word_n and_o phrase_n punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o language_n which_o have_v not_o divers_a signification_n ii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o
presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o preach_v or_o unfolding_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o nazianzen_n that_o after_o their_o long_a study_n in_o saecular_a learning_n 9_o russin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n together_o in_o a_o monastery_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o fetch_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o who_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n be_v apparent_o know_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o must_v be_v gift_n before_o administration_n i._n e._n 1._o a_o man_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o every_o call_n before_o he_o receive_v administration_n or_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o call_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v administration_n before_o operation_n i._n e._n a_o man_n must_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o a_o calling_n before_o he_o work_v or_o labour_n therein_o so_o in_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o before_o letter_n of_o administration_n be_v take_v and_o 2._o a_o lawful_a ordination_n must_v be_v take_v before_o operation_n or_o work_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o either_o 1._o assume_v this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n etc._n bish_n andr._n serm_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n contemn_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v or_o 2._o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v gift_v be_v not_o also_o lawful_o ordain_v contemn_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o administration_n come_v and_o who_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v ordination_n thereunto_o or_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o lawful_o ordain_v be_v not_o industrious_a in_o this_o call_n contemn_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o operation_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o he_o that_o think_v any_o of_o these_o superfluous_a may_v as_o well_o question_v whether_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o superfluous_a also_o even_o that_o person_n from_o who_o come_v that_o part_n of_o the_o division_n which_o he_o slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v the_o lord_n administration_n or_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o operation_n or_o labour_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o no_o man_n come_v lawful_o to_o the_o call_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o call_n chap._n xiii_o the_o internal_a and_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n already_o remember_v though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o necessary_a help_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o true_a and_o thorough_o save_v knowledge_n thereof_o except_o our_o soul_n be_v enrich_v as_o with_o the_o outward_a gift_n so_o with_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o two_o inseparable_a constituent_a part_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n must_v necessary_o concur_v and_o this_o be_v most_o eloquent_o express_v job_n 28._o where_o after_o a_o most_o high_a and_o magnificent_a expression_n of_o the_o praise_n great_a price_n and_o value_n of_o true_a wisdom_n a_o view_n be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v gold_n and_o silver_n iron_n and_o brass_n all_o useful_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v their_o place_n though_o secret_a design_v they_o but_o where_o shall_v this_o rich_a pearl_n where_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n verse_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n vers_n 21._o the_o most_o eagly_n sight_v philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v view_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n also_o even_o the_o course_n influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v true_a wisdom_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o out_o it_o follow_v god_n know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n brief_o describe_v both_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o even_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a truth_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o particular_a part_n which_o from_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a bernard_n may_v be_v thus_o reckon_v up_o qui_fw-la ut_fw-la legeret_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la fecit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la oratio_fw-la impetravit_fw-la ut_fw-la impetraret_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la promeruit_fw-la his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n make_v he_o studious_a and_o industrious_a in_o read_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n obtain_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o his_o holy_a life_n make_v his_o prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o thus_o he_o must_v desire_v thus_o study_n thus_o pray_v and_o thus_o live_v who_o will_v attain_v that_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1._o the_o first_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n requisite_a unto_o knowledge_n be_v the_o desire_n thereof_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n it_o the_o desire_n of_o instruction_n wisd_v 6.17_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v desirious_a of_o i_o and_o fill_v yourselves_o with_o my_o fruit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 24.19_o and_o what_o be_v more_o authentic_a if_o thou_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.4_o such_o desire_n and_o study_n for_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n undoubted_o will_v never_o 1._o exemplify_v 2._o exhort_v unto_o 3._o enkindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v tend_v not_o to_o vexation_n and_o trouble_v but_o to_o satisfaction_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la priùs_fw-la invenire_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeras_fw-la deinde_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la invenias_fw-la this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v only_o earnest_a but_o also_o sincere_a par_fw-fr pura_fw-la erit_fw-la intentio_fw-la si_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actione_n aut_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la militatem_fw-la proximi_fw-la aut_fw-la bonam_fw-la consciâ—ntiam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la bern._n serm_n par_fw-fr free_a from_o partiality_n prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n free_a from_o pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n emulation_n and_o all_o base_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n denote_v by_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o eye_n mat._n 6.22_o which_o be_v general_o interpret_v to_o be_v purity_n of_o intention_n in_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n
fountain_n of_o purity_n deny_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o turn_v our_o preach_n into_o foolishness_n and_o herein_o the_o enthusiast_n of_o the_o age_n have_v find_v so_o great_a a_o flaw_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o they_o absolute_o decry_v the_o call_n or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o the_o best_a term_n they_o can_v afford_v the_o most_o upright_o and_o conscientious_a among_o we_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o error_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o rail_a accusation_n though_o against_o some_o person_n they_o have_v too_o much_o of_o truth_n may_v appear_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o ignorant_a and_o sinful_a shepherd_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o reward_v they_o their_o do_n hos_n 4.9_o and_o again_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n hos_fw-la 9.7_o egypt_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr a_o plebe_n aut_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la arguendus_fw-la aut_fw-la accuâ—andus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la lices_fw-la sit_fw-la inordinatus_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la subditâ—rum_fw-la disponitur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vita_fw-la dectorum_fw-la evar._n ep_v fratribus_fw-la egypt_n and_o therefore_o say_v evaristus_n a_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o people_n though_o be_v disorderly_a because_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o of_o priest_n wicked_a prince_n god_n give_v in_o his_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 13.11_o viz._n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o even_o the_o error_n of_o the_o best_a king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o for_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_v prov._n 21.1_o either_o for_o a_o blessing_n or_o curse_n upon_o their_o subject_n sic_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la plebis_fw-la saepe_fw-la pastor_n depravantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tertia_fw-la anacleti_n epist_n tertia_fw-la ut_fw-la procliviùs_fw-la corruant_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v deprave_v and_o diorder_o in_o their_o life_n because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v to_o have_v such_o leader_n who_o direction_n shall_v soon_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n then_o to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n rather_o to_o cover_v and_o veil_n then_o to_o disclose_v and_o publish_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o the_o nakedness_n of_o father_n must_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o child_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o cham_n fall_v not_o upon_o they_o gen._n 9.22.25_o if_o the_o pastor_n neglect_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o people_n must_v not_o therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n but_o wise_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n obey_v the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v but_o avoid_v the_o sinful_a practice_n they_o follow_v which_o be_v positive_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v aug._n though_o some_o traitor_n or_o wicked_a person_n creep_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 165._o aug._n epis_n 165._o it_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n or_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n thereupon_o confer_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o want_v the_o internal_a qualification_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o nicholas_n choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_a heresy_n so_o much_o detest_v by_o god_n rev._n 2.6_o shall_v we_o therefore_o accuse_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o balaam_n or_o disparage_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n or_o impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a deacon_n the_o error_n of_o nicholas_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o good_a minister_n it_o be_v rather_o our_o duty_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o to_o give_v the_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o illustrious_a and_o evident_a be_v please_v to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n of_o both_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a both_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o by_o the_o profane_a and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n undoubted_o that_o work_v in_o and_o by_o all_o person_n that_o deliver_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o but_o in_o man_n of_o divers_a qualification_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o good_a man_n as_o ingredient_n and_o incident_a in_o bad_a man_n as_o urgent_a and_o impellent_fw-fr by_o good_a man_n more_o frequent_o and_o effectual_o he_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o bad_a man_n sometime_o also_o though_o more_o rare_o that_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v appear_v in_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o may_v to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o his_o instrument_n be_v ascribe_v 4._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o grace_n be_v further_a clear_a mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n here_o be_v great_a gift_n bestow_v and_o that_o upon_o wicked_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n viz._n of_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o observable_a 1._o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o prophetical_a and_o ministerial_a gift_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o than_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o if_o not_o animate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n which_o cast_v its_o light_n abroad_o upon_o other_o leave_v the_o person_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o darkness_n chap._n xv._o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a consequence_n of_o and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n he_o that_o pretend_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o any_o further_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n then_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v already_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n viz._n
1._o his_o write_a word_n 2._o those_o several_a mean_n and_o help_v foremention_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a outward_a and_o inward_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n therein_o lay_v himself_z open_a to_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o dangerous_a seduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n for_o hereupon_o these_o destructive_a inconvenience_n must_v needs_o ensue_v 1._o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transgress_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a that_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o dead_a letter_n when_o the_o fictitious_a dream_n and_o delusion_n of_o every_o idle_a enthusiastical_a brain_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o revelation_n shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o miscall_v too_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o he_o that_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o optaâ—_n l._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o father_n he_o do_v adificium_fw-la de_fw-la ruina_fw-la construere_fw-la erect_v a_o build_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o such_o a_o building_n can_v be_v no_o better_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o hold_v who_o hold_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o above_o or_o but_o equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hereupon_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a work_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n quid_fw-la boni_fw-la aut_fw-la very_fw-la what_o holy_a truth_n will_v he_o care_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o good_a action_n will_v he_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v 2._o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a and_o common_a consent_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o faith_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n without_o ever_o hope_v or_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v superad_v thereunto_o and_o very_o good_a reason_n sure_a if_o that_o dismal_a curse_n wherewith_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v conclude_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n rev._n 22.18.19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o he_o make_v void_a all_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o study_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o search_n study_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n have_v sad_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n threaten_v thereunto_o as_o jer._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o will_v seed_v they_o with_o wormwood_n and_o give_v they_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n with_o manifold_a text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o prov._n 13.13_o &_o 28.9_o psal_n 81.11_o 12._o zach._n 7.12.13_o joh._n 5.45_o 46._o &_o 12.48_o 4._o he_o make_v void_a and_o unnecessary_a the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o church_n as_o to_o mediate_v with_o god_n for_o the_o people_n so_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n from_o god_n and_o this_o sacred_a office_n god_n have_v both_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o his_o blessing_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o guard_v the_o same_o by_o many_o direful_a threaten_n denounce_v and_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v sacrilegious_o violate_v infringe_v or_o usurp_v this_o office_n or_o neglect_v refuse_v or_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v among_o many_o other_o place_n jer._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o people_n belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o because_o they_o say_v moreover_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v â—inde_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o speak_v this_o word_n i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jer._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o mat._n 10.14_o 15._o luk._n 10.11_o 12._o 5._o all_o pretence_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n command_v a_o immediate_a belief_n and_o blind_a obedience_n without_o any_o further_a fearch_n or_o trial_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o those_o express_a command_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o hold_v for_o accurse_a the_o publisher_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 6._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o illusion_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o i_o e._n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o the_o enthusiast_n faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o old_a but_o upon_o new_a revelation_n not_o upon_o what_o be_v reveal_v already_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o communicate_v by_o their_o successor_n but_o upon_o what_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o groundless_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n therewith_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n every_o private_a man_n saying_n and_o affirmation_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o divine_o inspire_a saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o man_n pretended_a revelation_n for_o undoubted_o we_o owe_v as_o much_o faith_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o every_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o reveal_v though_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n 7._o all_o dependence_n upon_o new_a revelation_n lay_v a_o secret_a stain_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o several_a method_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v yet_o be_v defective_a in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o all_o pretence_n to_o new_a light_n and_o revelation_n make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n to_o vary_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o fickle_a and_o deceitful_a mind_n of_o man_n do_v alter_v nay_o thus_o god_n
spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n this_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o several_a limitation_n otherwise_o many_o dangerous_a and_o false_a consequence_n will_v ensue_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o my_o spirit_n himself_o for_o no_o flesh_n not_o all_o flesh_n can_v contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n loc._n ad_fw-la dive_v sa_fw-fr dona_fw-la respicit_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la minutionem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o loc._n who_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 1._o but_o of_o my_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n even_o as_o beam_n from_o the_o light_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o aâ—_n stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o denote_v indeed_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o with_o restriction_n to_o certain_a time_n and_o certain_a person_n for_o not_o at_o all_o time_n neither_o upon_o all_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o and_o miraculous_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o understand_v and_o open_v all_o mystery_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v all_o disease_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v at_o this_o time_n after_o such_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n pour_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n some_o drop_n of_o this_o full_a measure_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a because_o the_o first_o publication_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n require_v extraordinary_a and_o more_o ample_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a effusion_n to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o must_v expect_v any_o such_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a effusion_n or_o revelation_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o even_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v vers_n 20._o although_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v in_o some_o general_a respect_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o particular_o and_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15_o 16._o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a who_o wait_v for_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n upon_o misapply_v promise_n and_o prophecy_v long_o since_o accomplish_v upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o 1._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n promiscuous_o but_o of_o all_o such_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o become_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v call_v by_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o pprophecy_n conclude_v whoseever_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 38._o not_o all_o flesh_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o limitation_n cut_v off_o all_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypecrite_n for_o no_o such_o flesh_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n pour_v on_o they_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o all_o flesh_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o god_n people_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o so_o all_o good_a christian_n man_n and_o woman_n whether_o be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a child_n or_o servant_n must_v turn_v prophet_n and_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o reverend_a andrew_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o into_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v for_o if_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tongue_n where_o be_v the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o be_v preacher_n where_o be_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v not_o a_o orderly_a church_n but_o a_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n where_o the_o one_o hear_v not_o another_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o say_v all_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v but_o some_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o all_o some_o son_n and_o some_o servant_n too_o i._n e._n some_o jew_n and_o some_o gentile_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n god_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o male_a not_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n they_o be_v prohibit_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o be_v the_o spirit_n then_o upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a christian_n but_o not_o upon_o all_o to_o prophesy_v all_o god_n people_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o do_v not_o authorise_v they_o present_o to_o turn_v speaker_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o you_o all_o that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v prophet_n but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o very_o absurd_a demand_v with_o indignation_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o not_o so_o sure_o the_o gift_n must_v first_o be_v have_v and_o then_o letter_n of_o administration_n take_v before_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o prophecy_n be_v lawful_o perform_v it_o be_v further_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o both_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o end_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n answ_n by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o particular_a person_n but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v those_o gift_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o for_o this_o end_n give_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n either_o extraordinary_o or_o immediate_o as_o in_o the_o firster_n and_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o all_o age_n since_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o gift_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o joh._n 1.9_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o display_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o if_o he_o give_v heed_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o outward_a illumination_n or_o instruction_n from_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o perfect_a illumination_n beda_n non_fw-la quianullus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la nullus_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la aug._n siâ—ut_o nemo_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la nemo_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la beda_n whether_o natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o every_o man_n
into_o sinfulness_n and_o vice_n 3._o and_o so_o near_o and_o entermix_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n enterwoven_v with_o those_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o do_v ever_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o sinfulness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n cloud_n the_o judgement_n and_o be_v ever_o productive_a of_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v ever_o fruitful_a in_o the_o production_n of_o sinful_a act_n and_o habit_n 4._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v that_o the_o great_a and_o cry_v sin_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o great_a and_o dangerous_a overspread_a error_n among_o we_o for_o the_o broach_n and_o belief_n of_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o fruitful_a dam_n of_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v affirm_v 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o salvation_n three_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o but_o fond_o dote_v upon_o new_a light_n and_o new_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n reveal_v be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o when_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o no_o power_n in_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n thereof_o 3._o when_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v either_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o practical_a obedience_n thereof_o 6._o when_o any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v reject_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n most_o just_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o permit_v holy_a truth_n to_o be_v poison_v with_o lie_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n himself_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n not_o active_o but_o permissive_o of_o all_o delusion_n as_o ezek._n 14.9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n which_o god_n do_v most_o just_o for_o the_o sinful_a disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o be_v no_o other_o say_v hierome_n lâ—c_n hier._n in_o lâ—c_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o threat_n luk._n 26.27_o 28._o if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o but_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o then_o will_v i_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o in_o fury_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n inflict_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n than_o the_o infatuation_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 8._o haeretici_fw-la veris_fw-la catholicis_fw-la membris_fw-la christi_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la prosunt_fw-la dum_fw-la deus_fw-la utitur_fw-la malis_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o diligentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la omne_fw-la coopâ—rantur_fw-la in_o benumb_v rom._n 8._o but_o as_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o do_v heresy_n and_o error_n also_o the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v for_o evil_n by_o the_o infatuation_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o they_o be_v for_o good_a also_o in_o the_o further_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o righteous_a nor_o will_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n ever_o suffer_v the_o evil_a of_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a to_o be_v but_o that_o he_o full_o well_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a 8._o that_o we_o may_v then_o attain_v those_o good_a end_n for_o the_o which_o god_n permit_v heresy_n among_o we_o and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n of_o infection_n and_o infatuation_n thereby_o or_o according_a to_o the_o same_o father_n aug._n aug._n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la sic_fw-la carpet_n botrum_fw-la ut_fw-la caveat_n spinas_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la luto_fw-la aurum_fw-la colligat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v so_o pluck_v the_o fruit_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o thorn_n and_o gather_v the_o gold_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a dream_n and_o delusion_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a serious_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o general_a head_n hereof_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o be_v infect_v thereby_o 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n permit_v they_o 4._o to_o observe_v such_o rule_n and_o receive_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v by_o divine_a assistance_n keep_v he_o free_a from_o infection_n by_o they_o of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o error_n in_o general_n 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o prone_a to_o error_n as_o to_o sin_n the_o understanding_n be_v as_o well_o cloud_v as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o a_o saucy_a presumption_n affect_v to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o involve_a themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o natural_a corruption_n and_o mortality_n subject_n the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v imprison_v therein_o to_o a_o spiritual_a corruption_n also_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n erem_fw-la in_o be_v â—llo_n errore_fw-la non_fw-la hunanitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la deitatis_fw-la selum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n serm_n ad_fw-la fâ—ati_fw-la in_fw-la erem_fw-la and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o sinde_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o wisd_v 9.15_o 16._o so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o err_v in_o the_o point_n and_o particular_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o humane_a say_v the_o father_n but_o the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n wherewith_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o cloud_v 1._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o agreeable_a to_o our_o person_n calling_n breed_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v 3._o when_o through_o a_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a disposition_n of_o mind_n we_o mistake_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n and_o this_o whether_o in_o bare_a opinion_n or_o else_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o settle_a determination_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o which_o proper_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v error_n whereunto_o that_o woe_n belong_v isa_n 5.20_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o iniquity_n in_o life_n and_o action_n but_o also_o by_o error_n in_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n but_o as_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o those_o sin_n which_o through_o natural_a frailty_n and_o mere_a infirmity_n daily_a and_o hourly_o invade_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n if_o with_o a_o humble_a lowly_a penitent_a and_o obedient_a heart_n we_o confess_v they_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o impute_v those_o error_n of_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n while_o they_o infect_v not_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o as_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o to_o persevere_v therein_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n only_o be_v rather_o a_o infelicity_n than_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n the_o animosity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o mistake_a conception_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o render_v the_o mistake_n a_o sinful_a and_o diabolical_a error_n for_o say_v the_o father_n 22._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm_n 22._o while_o we_o do_v but_o err_v we_o be_v but_o like_o ourselves_o frail_a mortal_a man_n who_o thought_n be_v miserable_a and_o who_o device_n be_v but_o uncertain_a but_o when_o through_o animosity_n and_o perverseness_n we_o
〈◊〉_d contention_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v contentious_a be_v another_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o to_o contentious_a about_o harmless_a ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o from_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o which_o text_n the_o danger_n of_o contentiousness_n be_v also_o observable_a for_o 1._o all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o ceremony_n about_z wearing_z long_o or_o short_a hair_n pray_v cover_v or_o bare_a vers_n 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o be_v contentious_a about_o these_o thing_n present_o there_o follow_v schism_n or_o division_n among_o they_o vers_n 18._o and_o short_o after_o downright_a heresy_n vers_fw-la 19_o thus_o pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la become_v scabies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o itch_n of_o contention_n breed_v the_o scab_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v from_o a_o person_n interest_v in_o such_o contention_n the_o truth_n hereof_o confess_v public_a war_n and_o private_a quarrel_n which_o do_v usual_o pretend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o bauter_n saint_n rest_v 3._o part_n ch_n 13._o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n do_v usual_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o great_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v all_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o war_n and_o contentious_a to_o produce_v error_n schism_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o dead_a carrion_n to_o breed_v worm_n and_o vermin_n believe_v it_o from_o one_o who_o have_v too_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o it_o both_o in_o army_n and_o garrison_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o maintain_v in_o a_o people_n a_o sound_a understanding_n tender_a conscience_n a_o lively_a gracious_a heavenly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o upright_a life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o war_n and_o contention_n as_o to_o keep_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o storm_n or_o under_o the_o water_n 4._o when_o a_o schism_n be_v once_o make_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n desert_v the_o separatist_n like_o traveller_n out_o of_o the_o beat_a road_n find_v no_o path_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o so_o become_v circular_a and_o endless_a in_o their_o way_n or_o like_o such_o folk_n which_o continual_o toss_v and_o turn_v themselves_o upon_o their_o bed_n seek_v that_o rest_n and_o repose_v which_o can_v be_v find_v till_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n recover_v their_o due_a temper_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o proper_a limit_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v common_o broach_v and_o set_v a_o foot_n by_o schismatic_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n still_o to_o those_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o 3._o alienati_fw-la vero_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la digni_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la volutantur_fw-la errore_fw-la fluctuati_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la scientiani_n stabilem_fw-la habentes_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o adv_n haer._n nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fingit_fw-la haeresim_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o schismatic_a like_a proteus_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n into_o every_o opinion_n represent_v to_o his_o fancy_n as_o plausible_a hereunto_o agree_v that_o ancient_a authentic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n when_o man_n be_v once_o alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o deserve_o wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o thereby_o sometime_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o even_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v no_o certain_a sixth_o and_o settle_a knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o why_o schismatic_n must_v need_v become_v heretic_n be_v render_v by_o s._n hierome_n no_o schism_n say_v he_o but_o will_v beget_v a_o heresy_n that_o thereby_o the_o schismatique_n may_v the_o better_o maintain_v his_o unlawful_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n he_o that_o will_v convert_v a_o heretic_n haer._n euâ—n_fw-fr qui_fw-fr haereticum_fw-la vult_fw-la convertere_fw-la oportet_fw-la scire_fw-la regulas_fw-la sive_fw-la argumenta_fw-la eorum_fw-la nec_fw-la n._n est_fw-la possibile_fw-la alicui_fw-la curare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la malè_fw-la habentes_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la passionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la malè_fw-la valent_fw-la iren._n part_n in_o lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la haer._n say_v ireneus_fw-la he_o must_v know_v as_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v so_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o another_o that_o be_v disease_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o progress_n in_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o humour_n spirit_n or_o more_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o to_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o evil_a way_n and_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n 1._o the_o first_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o man_n and_o devil_n say_v syracides_n ecclus._n 10.13_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v extol_v not_o thyself_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o wild_a bull_n stray_v alone_o chap._n 6.2_o thus_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o act._n 8.9_o thus_o montanus_n as_o eusebius_n record_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n 16._o eccles_n hiâ—t_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o yield_v to_o the_o act_n of_o contrary_a or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o himself_o by_o who_o be_v sudden_o ecstasy_v and_o entranse_v he_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n 24._o theodor._n l._n 1._o hist_o eccl_n c._n 24._o thus_o arrius_n and_o novatus_n be_v defeat_v of_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o alexandria_n the_o other_o of_o rome_n become_v the_o head_n and_o pestilent_a author_n of_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n greg._n siâ—n_fw-la radix_fw-la elaâ—ionis_fw-la abscindiâ—ur_fw-la rami_fw-la prauae_fw-la assertionis_fw-la arcfiunt_fw-la greg._n that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o heretic_n since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o of_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v of_o primianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la who_o through_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o two_o faction_n among_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o say_v the_o father_n such_o faction_n fall_v out_o for_o otherwise_o primianus_n have_v be_v postreminianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la have_v be_v minimianus_n person_n of_o who_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v but_o now_o in_o a_o schism_n either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o jolly_a fellow_n and_o notorious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o oppose_v the_o church_n so_o jack_n straw_n and_o wat_n tiler_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n have_v they_o not_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n and_o make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o mean_a stamp_n call_v and_o part_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n have_v stir_v up_o to_o faction_n and_o schism_n partly_o to_o raise_v themselves_o up_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o covetousness_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o pride_n of_o heart_n that_o either_o move_v some_o to_o decry_v government_n as_o scorn_v to_o be_v under_o any_o command_n or_o that_o move_v other_o so_o stiff_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o parity_n in_o government_n as_o scorn_v any_o superior_n 6._o lib._n 6._o it_o be_v note_v by_o every_o man_n say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o of_o all_o man_n none_o can_v less_o endure_v parity_n and_o love_v more_o to_o command_v than_o they_o
and_o counterfeit_a number_n of_o professor_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o that_o many_o be_v thereby_o seduce_v and_o perish_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o they_o how_o easy_o this_o spiritual_a plague_n do_v seize_v and_o how_o fast_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o deprave_a soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o if_o holy_a truth_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o mortal_a eye_n in_o its_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v so_o much_o attract_v and_o ravish_v the_o soul_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o beam_n display_v from_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o heaven_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n in_o man_n the_o understanding_n in_o both_o respect_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o illustrious_a and_o lovely_a in_o itself_o as_o holy_a truth_n that_o therefore_o which_o make_v error_n and_o lie_v so_o plausible_a and_o infectious_a be_v not_o their_o own_o natural_a stamp_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o hateful_a but_o the_o counterfeit_a dross_n of_o seem_a truth_n wherewithal_o the_o devil_n do_v gild_v and_o paint_v and_o cover_v their_o deformity_n nor_o can_v the_o devil_n ever_o obtrude_v his_o lie_n and_o error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v gild_v over_o with_o holy_a and_o religious_a expression_n and_o intermix_v also_o with_o many_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a truth_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o both_o amuse_n and_o betray_v the_o deceive_v soul_n of_o man_n through_o a_o spiritual_a to_o a_o eternal_a darkness_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a eccl._n ibi_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la illecebâ—ae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la tegmen_fw-la putabatur_fw-la viriutum_fw-la hier._n in_o eccl._n the_o more_o it_o be_v palliate_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o name_n and_o attire_n of_o virtue_n because_o say_v hierome_n in_o those_o veil_n and_o cover_v of_o virtue_n the_o snare_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o vice_n do_v secret_o lurk_v so_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o deceivable_a and_o destructive_a by_o be_v array_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o truth_n and_o integrity_n for_o thus_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a view_n of_o the_o unskilful_a more_o true_a say_v irenaeus_n than_o truth_n itself_o even_o as_o a_o counterfeit_a jewel_n make_v bright_a and_o sparkle_a by_o art_n 19_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la aquae_fw-la mixtum_fw-la gypsum_fw-la dans_fw-fr prolacte_fw-la seducat_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la coloris_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la quolibet_fw-la modo_fw-la depravant_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o adulterant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dei._n lacte_fw-la gypsum_fw-la male_a miscetur_fw-la irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o so_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unskilful_a lapidary_n that_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a diamond_n or_o as_o poison_v secret_o mix_v with_o wholesome_a food_n pass_v for_o good_a nourishment_n or_o as_o well_o mix_v whitelime_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o its_o colour_n pass_v for_o milk_n trall_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la vaniloqui_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la seducteres_fw-la non_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la christum_fw-la mercantes_fw-la &_o cauponantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelii_n qui_fw-la venenum_fw-la erroris_fw-la commiscentes_fw-la dulci_fw-la blandimento_fw-la sicut_fw-la oenomeli_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la biberit_fw-la illius_fw-la potus_fw-la gustabilem_fw-la sensum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la captus_fw-la in_o observanter_n morti_fw-la abdicatur_fw-la ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la trall_n so_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o false_a prophet_n ezek._n 22.28_o for_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2.2_o to_o this_o destructive_a quality_n of_o error_n the_o holy_a profession_n and_o strict_a austere_a outward_a action_n of_o heretic_n do_v much_o conduce_v no_o man_n so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n none_o so_o seem_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o outward_a view_n of_o other_o man_n eye_n none_o more_o zealous_a in_o their_o way_n none_o so_o full_a of_o religious_a phrase_n and_o scripture_n expression_n their_o cross_a arm_n downcast_a eye_n neglect_a gesture_n garb_n and_o attire_n seem_o bespeak_v they_o man_n altogether_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n sed_fw-la latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la when_o under_o all_o these_o fair_a and_o goodly_a appearance_n there_o lie_v secret_o the_o serpentine_a poison_n of_o error_n falsehood_n and_o lie_a vanity_n of_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o mighty_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v other_o also_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v chrysostome_n do_v so_o much_o destroy_v truth_n and_o holinoss_n 7._o chry._n hom._n 19_o in_o mat._n 7._o as_o counterfeit_v truth_n and_o feign_a holiness_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v manifest_a be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v as_o evil_a but_o evil_o cover_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a be_v not_o therefore_o avoid_v because_o not_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o be_v receive_v as_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o do_v therefore_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o be_v intermix_v therewith_o and_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o wicked_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v themselves_o good_a christian_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n therefore_o command_v we_o to_o beware_v say_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a woolve_n mat._n 7.15_o 2._o the_o great_a danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o productive_a and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o heresy_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o be_v already_o note_v can_v therefore_o have_v any_o other_o issue_n but_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o temper_n whereof_o they_o be_v themselves_o beget_v what_o ever_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o external_a garb_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n which_o heretic_n general_o do_v put_v on_o and_o how_o ever_o pure_a they_o may_v seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o be_v such_o who_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n 30.12_o prov._n 30.12_o and_o however_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o just_a before_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o further_o off_o from_o justification_n some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o brag_v much_o and_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o very_o fruitful_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o to_o talk_v much_o against_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o worldly_a mind_v for_o so_o say_v s._n john_n of_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o to_o profess_v and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o yet_o as_o s._n judas_n observe_v the_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n vers_fw-la 8._o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a person_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n they_o render_v not_o to_o all_o man_n their_o due_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n belong_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n appertain_v rom._n 13.7_o no_o man_n ordinary_o profess_v more_o zeal_n to_o religion_n then_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o none_o do_v more_o maim_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_v religion_n and_o undermine_v god_n holy_a worship_n the_o great_a heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n be_v lay_v out_o and_o exercise_v in_o cry_v out_o against_o part_n and_o essential_a branch_n of_o god_n service_n some_o against_o god_n commandment_n other_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n other_o against_o that_o all-perfect_a form_n and_o pattern_n of_o devotion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n some_o against_o public_a prayer_n other_o against_o the_o sacrament_n some_o be_v against_o the_o place_n other_o against_o the_o time_n other_o against_o the_o person_n devote_v to_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o god_n and_o other_o sacrilegious_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n s._n james_n tell_v we_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v
fear_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o bath_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v there_o since_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o 3._o iren._n adâ—â—rs_v haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o martion_n another_o heretic_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o cognosce_fw-la nos_fw-la acknowledge_v we_o for_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n so_o great_a fear_n say_v irenaeus_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n of_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o person_n that_o have_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o tit._n 3.10_o for._n nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la tanta_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptio_fw-la 62._o id._n l_o 4._o c._n 62._o quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la say_v the_o same_o father_n athanasius_n 1._o apparet_fw-la antichristos_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la charitate_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiaeâ—ecessisse_fw-la opt._n l._n 1._o and_o epiphanius_n deny_v heretic_n nisi_fw-la homonymâ—s_fw-la to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o optatus_n tell_v we_o that_o schismatic_n be_v the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o for_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o description_n of_o schismatic_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o novatian_n qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la consistens_fw-la inter_fw-la antichristos_fw-la computetur_fw-la the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n ibid._n addendo_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la samaritanoâ—um_fw-la detâ—re_fw-la omitti_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la schismatici_fw-la ostendit_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la gemilibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 76._o id._n ibid._n the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o they_o joh._n 4.9_o and_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10.5_o 8._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a thereby_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o also_o remember_v by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v they_o without_o all_o hope_n say_v cyprian_n and_o incur_v god_n heavy_a indignation_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n who_o make_v a_o schism_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v manifest_v and_o prove_v say_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n 164._o aug._n â—p_n 164._o but_o liable_a to_o grievous_a punishment_n who_o rash_o join_v themselves_o with_o schismatic_n illud_fw-la scelus_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la devitaudi_fw-la god_n for_o the_o present_a so_o grievous_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n say_v s._n aug._n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o spare_v to_o punish_v such_o person_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a punishment_n he_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v affirm_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v such_o person_n say_v irenaeus_n who_o make_v schism_n and_o division_n mind_v more_o their_o own_o utility_n than_o the_o church_n unity_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conscindunt_fw-la who_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n and_o unnecessary_a scruple_n rend_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 62._o irâ—n_n l._n 4._o c._n 62._o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o charity_n but_o make_v war_n and_o division_n strain_v at_o a_o gad_n and_o swallow_v the_o camel_n god_n service_n be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v penish_v isa_n 6.12_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o god_n service_n be_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o the_o true_a holy_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o eph._n 4.5_o therefore_o term_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 13._o now_o he_o that_o please_v not_o god_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v displease_v and_o fight_v against_o he_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o rule_n mat._n 12.30_o ho_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o undoubted_o he_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n make_v himsel_n immediate_o liable_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3.18_o in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n believe_v and_o obey_v be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o a_o false_a faith_n embrace_v and_o follow_v be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o word_n of_o untruth_n and_o error_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o first_o be_v that_o true_a and_o sacred_a light_n which_o discover_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a so_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la the_o false_a fire_n that_o misguide_v the_o wander_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o dwell_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o dwell_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o evermore_o of_o all_o seducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n affirm_v that_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n that_o their_o judgement_n of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n viii_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o religion_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o only_o foretell_v we_o that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v and_o error_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o truth_n 17.23_o mat._n 24.23_o &_o 7.15_o mar._n 13.21_o luk._n 17.23_o as_o tare_n amid_o the_o wheat_n but_o also_o have_v strict_o charge_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v after_o they_o nor_o believe_v they_o who_o pretence_n shall_v be_v so_o plausible_a their_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o specious_a and_o take_v and_o their_o word_n and_o work_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a assistance_n of_o satan_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n with_o their_o lord_n and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o day_n see_v his_o word_n fulfil_v 4.1_o gal._n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o &_o 4.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o judas_n 8._o eph._n 4_o 14._o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o false_a prophet_n arise_v not_o only_o severe_o inveigh_v against_o they_o but_o also_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o same_o strict_a care_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o or_o like_a child_n to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o several_a injunction_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n root_v and_o build_v up_o therein_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o false_a and_o deceitful_a worker_n these_o follow_a direction_n will_v be_v useful_a 1._o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o holy_a religion_n for_o as_o no_o firm_a and_o durable_a building_n can_v be_v raise_v without_o a_o good_a foundation_n lay_v so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n except_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n be_v first_o well_o and_o sure_o
most_o holy_a faith_n whatsoever_o opinion_n therefore_o either_o oppose_v the_o practice_n or_o disannul_v the_o virtuous_a influence_n of_o these_o holy_a christian_a performance_n make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n infringe_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n obstruct_v the_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n 2._o a_o second_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n 3._o id_fw-la tencamus_fw-la qued_a semper_fw-la quodubique_fw-la quâ—l_fw-la ab_fw-la â—mn_fw-la bus_fw-la viâ—c_fw-la â—ir_n c._n 3._o be_v that_o in_o these_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n we_o suspect_v every_o opinion_n that_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n that_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v be_v most_o true_a for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v immutable_a 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o holy_a truth_n be_v a_o celestial_a ray_n display_v from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n must_v needs_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o ever_o constant_a to_o itself_o and_o not_o liable_a to_o alteration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n hear_v what_o counsel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n give_v unto_o we_o deut._n 4.32_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o thou_o from_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh_n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o their_o father_n for_o we_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o and_o jer._n 6.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o foul_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o we_o be_v for_o new_a way_n new_a light_n and_o new_a revelation_n we_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o these_o must_v be_v scratch_v with_o new_a doctrine_n till_o the_o scab_n of_o heresy_n arise_v upon_o the_o soul_n your_o old_a doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o dare_n they_o be_v nauseous_a and_o offensive_a their_o age_n and_o antiquity_n make_v they_o tedious_a to_o our_o soul_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o thus_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v endure_v because_o man_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v tutn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n and_o lie_v but_o catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la fere_n proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o vinc._n liâ—_n in_o it_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o holy_a catholic_n good_a christian_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n deposit_v and_o commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o transmit_v to_o all_o posterity_n 12._o hier._n in_o loc_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o cum_fw-la galatae_n falsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la auditis_fw-la nausea_n quodam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adfecti_fw-la catholicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la manna_n revomente_n haereticae_fw-la novitatis_fw-la sordibus_fw-la oblectarentur_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la apostolica_fw-la exercuit_fw-la authorit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la summa_fw-la cum_fw-la veritate_fw-la decerneieâ—_n â—iceâ—nos_fw-la aut_fw-la angelus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n vino_fw-la c._n 12._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n profane_a and_o vain_a because_o new_a and_o strange_a quae_fw-la à _fw-la i_o non_fw-la audisti_fw-la say_v s._n hierâ—me_n doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o nay_o if_o they_o shall_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o new_a or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v do_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o again_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.9_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o also_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o and_o this_o same_o rule_n be_v again_o prescribe_v 2_o joh._n 6._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 7._o because_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n q._n d._n the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v be_v to_o hold_v fast_o what_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o nicene_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o church_n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la let_v antiquity_n be_v the_o judge_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o headlong_a himself_o into_o heresy_n must_v not_o be_v new_a fangle_a in_o his_o religion_n not_o affect_v novelty_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o antiquity_n haer._n nil_fw-la novandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la religionem_fw-la non_fw-la quâ_fw-la vellemus_fw-la ducere_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la illa_fw-la duceret_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la vinc._n adv_o haer._n c._n 9_o discamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la proprium_fw-la diaboli_fw-la artisicium_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nocere_fw-la persequendo_fw-la &_o destruendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la &_o aedisicando_fw-la luc._n de_fw-fr refut_o haer._n receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v first_o receive_v by_o our_o ancestor_n and_o deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o by_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v religion_n say_v the_o father_n which_o way_n we_o will_v lead_v it_o but_o what_o way_n religion_n lead_v we_o 3._o to_o avoid_v error_n in_o religion_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o extremity_n in_o oppose_a error_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o devil_n as_o luther_n have_v observe_v that_o who_o he_o can_v hurt_v by_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n he_o have_v ruin_v in_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n aedification_n and_o reformation_n thus_o by_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v see_v almost_o a_o extirpation_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o reformation_n a_o blind_a zeal_n of_o reform_v error_n have_v deform_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o pare_n the_o nail_n have_v cut_v off_o both_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n spouse_n the_o church_n thus_o in_o opposition_n to_o prelacy_n we_o have_v run_v into_o anarchy_n and_o in_o cry_v out_o popery_n popery_n we_o have_v cry_v down_o many_o necessary_a truth_n and_o banish_v all_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o divine_a worship_n together_o with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n from_o among_o we_o thus_o also_o a_o pretend_a purity_n to_o separate_v from_o sinner_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o have_v presumptuous_o think_v to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v leave_v their_o religion_n behind_o they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n that_o therefore_o our_o much_o forwardness_n in_o oppose_v one_o error_n may_v not_o headlong_o we_o into_o another_o and_o our_o zeal_n to_o truth_n overrun_v and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o zeal_n be_v to_o be_v temper_v ever_o with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n exhibet_fw-la quia_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o plet_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o columnae_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la mansuetos_fw-la &_o igne_fw-la zeli_fw-la ardentes_fw-la exhibet_fw-la gal_n 6.1_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o our_o saviour_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o apostle_n in_o likeness_n of_o fire_n to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o meekness_n and_o innocence_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o with_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o zeal_n that_o as_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v unto_o piety_n so_o by_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v temper_v and_o qualify_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n 4._o that_o we_o beware_v of_o oppose_v one_o part_n of_o religious_a truth_n against_o another_o and_o of_o disjoyn_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o e._n g._n god_n have_v join_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o
soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o tree_n and_o its_o fruit_n or_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n of_o holy_a religion_n and_o in_o goodwork_n or_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v couple_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n together_o the_o one_o contain_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n he_o than_o that_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n must_v not_o presume_v upon_o any_o pretence_n how_o specious_a soever_o to_o divide_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o each_o from_o other_o for_o he_o that_o part_v faith_n from_o good_a work_n part_n the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o overthrow_v holy_a religion_n from_o off_o its_o proper_a basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o he_o that_o part_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n from_o holiness_n who_o pretend_v religion_n to_o god_n to_o be_v unjust_a or_o uncharitable_a to_o man_n or_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n or_o kindness_n to_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n use_v one_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o break_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n of_o both_o 5._o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o those_o consecrate_v person_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o right_o institute_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o direction_n god_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 17.8_o if_o there_o ariâ—e_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o &_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n 9_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la initia_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la placiant_fw-la &_o propositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la â—â—mere_fw-la contemnam_fw-la cyp._n l._n 3._o epist_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o command_n be_v give_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o &_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o people_n contemn_v their_o pastor_n and_o despise_v their_o direction_n when_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o above_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o will_v control_v their_o priest_n and_o snatch_v the_o holy_a oracle_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n censure_v their_o doctrine_n revile_v their_o person_n scandalize_v their_o profession_n hence_o arise_v heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n this_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o error_n seduction_n and_o falsehood_n thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n reign_v and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o those_o that_o strive_v with_o their_o priest_n hos_fw-la 4.4_o hear_v what_o a_o dreadful_a ruin_n attend_v they_o vers_fw-la 5._o therefore_o shall_v thou_o fall_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v fall_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n destruction_n shall_v follow_v upon_o destruction_n as_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o day_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o deceit_n even_o when_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n shine_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o god_n right_o place_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 5.14_o be_v neglect_v and_o disobey_v especial_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o all_o such_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n himself_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n loc_n in_o discipulâ—_n magister_fw-la auditur_fw-la &_o in_o filio_fw-la pater_fw-la honoratur_fw-la bed_n in_o loc_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o here_o we_o that_o be_v pastor_n ought_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o obedience_n due_a from_o we_o to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a father_n the_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v from_o the_o people_n unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o deny_v the_o one_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o other_o the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o be_v by_o sad_a experience_n too_o sensible_a of_o 6._o that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o suppress_v all_o swell_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o such_o a_o one_o prov._n 26.12_o and_o undoubted_o no_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o wisc_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o proud_a of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o portion_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o spiritual_a light_n do_v so_o amaze_v all_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a mind_n that_o they_o think_v present_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o know_v all_o thing_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o as_o one_o have_v true_o observe_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o novice_n in_o religion_n to_o despise_v those_o doctrine_n and_o religious_a office_n which_o upon_o more_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n they_o have_v approve_v and_o embrace_v he_o than_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v this_o lesson_n shall_v never_o learn_v exact_o to_o know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n for_o humility_n mould_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o holy_a truth_n which_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n resist_v and_o oppose_v so_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n but_o jam._n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o it_o be_v because_o the_o proud_a first_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o black_a apple_n of_o the_o eye_n see_v clear_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o white_a pearl_n therein_o it_o see_v nothing_o even_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o humane_a understanding_n say_v greg._n if_o sensible_a of_o its_o own_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n see_v more_o clear_o the_o secret_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o once_o it_o apprehend_v 11._o greg._n the_o â—ur_n past_a c._n 11._o and_o gather_v a_o self-conceited_a whiteness_n and_o purity_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o light_n of_o celestial_a knowledge_n for_o so_o much_o the_o less_o do_v any_o man_n perceive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v by_o pride_n exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n of_o such_o universal_a delusion_n that_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a and_o great_a proficient_o in_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v but_o talk_v and_o wrangle_v and_o hold_v discourse_n to_o and_o again_o of_o religious_a matter_n such_o discourse_n be_v too_o often_o also_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o else_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v and_o tend_v ordinary_o to_o the_o cry_v down_o of_o some_o religious_a practice_n or_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a but_o useful_a and_o edify_a expression_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o devil_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o whet_v and_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n to_o run_v on_o ready_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o destructive_a effusion_n which_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o
knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n till_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o wax_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o mist_n and_o imperfect_a glimmer_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a knowledge_n thus_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o error_n and_o eternal_a confusion_n his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o great_a aug._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sciens_fw-la aug._n that_o from_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o he_o derive_v his_o name_n in_o greek_a puff_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o swell_v with_o pride_n till_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o maker_n they_o then_o that_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n must_v give_v ear_n to_o these_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 3.7_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n for_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o evil_a suspicion_n have_v overthrow_v their_o judgement_n ecclus._n 3.24_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n isa_n 5.21_o be_v not_o therefore_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 12.16_o with_o many_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7._o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v another_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n that_o we_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o those_o mysterious_a point_n of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o with_o those_o hard_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o all_o such_o over_o curious_a entermedling_n come_v from_o pride_n and_o self-conceited_a wit_n beget_v such_o a_o exorbitance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o natural_a for_o when_o man_n overween_v their_o own_o judgement_n will_v presume_v to_o pry_v into_o those_o secret_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o their_o understanding_n can_v fathom_v nor_o their_o judgement_n digest_v hence_o arise_v a_o giddiness_n of_o mind_n this_o make_v they_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o strange_a new_a and_o fanatic_a soever_o which_o i_o may_v not_o improper_o call_v a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o surfeit_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a epidemical_a disease_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o too_o too_o fruitful_a dam_n of_o many_o of_o those_o abortive_a shoal_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o swarm_v among_o we_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o such_o as_o be_v beguile_v into_o a_o false_a worship_n they_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n they_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o what_o the_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o be_v cozen_v with_o falsity_n and_o lie_n to_o avoid_v this_o mischief_n take_v for_o example_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 131.1_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o advice_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o wise_a syracides_n give_v we_o ecclus._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thy_o strength_n but_o what_o be_v command_v thou_o think_v thereupon_o with_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a be_v not_o curious_a in_o unnecessary_a matter_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v advice_n herein_o yet_o more_o authentic_a see_v rom._n 12.3_o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o or_o to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n and_o this_o wisdom_n with_o sobriety_n consist_v of_o three_o particular_n 1._o not_o to_o profess_v or_o boast_v of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n than_o god_n have_v real_o and_o true_o endue_v we_o withal_o ecclus._n 3.25_o 2._o not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n and_o goodness_n which_o real_o we_o have_v rom._n 11.20_o 3._o not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o but_o to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n that_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o ourselves_o remember_v that_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 3â—_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v command_v to_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o and_o undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o best_a judgement_n say_v the_o italian_a proverb_n that_o trust_v not_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n 8._o but_o yet_o though_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n 14.1_o 1_o joh._n 14.1_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a nor_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n no_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n 16.18_o rom._n 16.18_o especial_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n wherein_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n who_o with_o cunning_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a if_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n and_o think_v because_o they_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o their_o way_n and_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n and_o spiritual_a in_o their_o expression_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v cozen_v because_o 1._o such_o be_v general_o the_o profession_n pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o the_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o such_o be_v general_o more_o fair_a plausible_a and_o zealous_a then_o ordinary_a and_o the_o more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a they_o be_v in_o justify_v their_o own_o sect_n and_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o infallibility_n the_o more_o false_a and_o counterfeit_v common_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o very_a way_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v by_o his_o instrument_n insinuate_v all_o his_o delusion_n and_o lie_v vanity_n even_o under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o seem_a holiness_n forward_a zeal_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o conversation_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n interl_n hâ—e_v callidè_fw-la sub_fw-la spâ—cie_fw-la religionis_fw-la decipieme_v gloss_n interl_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o e._n say_v the_o gloss_n crafty_o deceive_v under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n a_o more_o natural_a disposition_n to_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n than_o other_o have_v and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a quickness_n and_o volubility_n of_o language_n and_o a_o natural_a ardour_n and_o fervency_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o some_o man_n be_v endow_v more_o than_o other_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a token_n that_o all_o opinion_n such_o person_n maintain_v be_v orthodox_n and_o true_a scultetus_n tell_v of_o a_o arch-heretic_n in_o germany_n call_v swenchfield_n eccle_n abrab_n scult_a annual_a eccle_n a_o great_a sect-master_n who_o among_o other_o extravagancy_n hold_v many_o blasphemous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n do_v ardentes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la preces_fw-la creberrimè_fw-la fundere_fw-la be_v both_o very_a fervent_a and_o very_o frequent_a in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hacket_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v report_v to_o have_v excel_v so_o much_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n that_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o expression_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o may_v not_o obtain_v from_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n basilides_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n be_v very_o much_o exercise_v both_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o very_o severe_a towards_o other_o under_o his_o command_n that_o do_v not_o
divine_a celestial_a soul_n by_o their_o private_a fervent_a prayer_n holy_a desire_n heavenly_a contemplation_n zealous_a hungring_n and_o thirsting_n pant_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n have_v a_o near_o and_o more_o close_a familiarity_n with_o he_o then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o external_a ordinance_n be_v attainable_a yet_o so_o to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n as_o to_o live_v without_o they_o be_v to_o live_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v with_o those_o rebel_n in_o the_o parable_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o while_o our_o soul_n do_v inhabit_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n by_o mean_n suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o have_v our_o blessedness_n dispense_v by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o till_o we_o have_v our_o consummation_n with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o exalt_v our_o self_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n we_o fall_v not_o low_a than_o the_o state_n of_o good_a man_n and_o prove_v like_o hollow_a vessel_n all_o sound_n and_o no_o substance_n all_o prattle_n and_o pretence_n without_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n he_o that_o will_v rise_v to_o perfection_n must_v fall_v low_a in_o his_o own_o estimation_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o if_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o obedience_n we_o keep_v within_o that_o line_n of_o duty_n which_o god_n in_o his_o good_a providence_n have_v draw_v about_o we_o he_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n exalt_v we_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v best_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 11._o last_o he_o that_o will_v careful_o avoid_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n must_v not_o dwell_v so_o much_o in_o dispute_n and_o argumentation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n and_o careful_a obedience_n unto_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n it_o be_v not_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v only_o notionary_a in_o the_o brain_n nor_o that_o a_o godly_a zeal_n that_o only_o dwell_v upon_o the_o tongue_n they_o must_v be_v also_o practical_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o action_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o life_n conform_v they_o to_o that_o all-perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o more_o talk_v and_o prattle_v of_o religion_n and_o yet_o never_o less_o practice_v all_o the_o fire_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v spend_v in_o preach_v and_o hear_v dispute_v and_o wrangle_v and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sect_n and_o faction_n while_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n lie_v a_o bleed_a and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o sap_n of_o grace_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o production_n of_o leaf_n no_o fruit_n of_o true_o pious_a and_o charitable_a action_n appear_v which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o such_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o while_o religion_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o float_v aloft_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o descend_v no_o low_a than_o the_o ear_n or_o tongue_n to_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o it_o thus_o it_o do_v but_o render_v the_o mind_n sickle_n and_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o every_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n how_o erroneous_a soever_o if_o it_o wear_v but_o the_o garment_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v also_o sad_a to_o observe_v how_o eager_o man_n contend_v for_o shadow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n how_o strict_a and_o curious_a many_o be_v in_o small_a matter_n and_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n while_o the_o essential_a duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v slight_v a_o spice_n of_o that_o old_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n cumin_fw-la and_o anise_v but_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o â—aith_n mat._n 23.23_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o give_v stop_n to_o the_o current_n and_o stay_v the_o violent_a inundation_n of_o heresy_n among_o we_o than_o that_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o religious_a practice_n then_o studious_a of_o opinion_n more_o industrious_a to_o subdue_v their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o cherish_v all_o inclination_n to_o pious_a and_o charitable_a action_n then_o to_o move_v question_n and_o raise_v dispute_n in_o religious_a matter_n undoubted_o more_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o less_o dispute_n about_o it_o will_v much_o wither_v the_o tare_n of_o error_n now_o in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o make_v those_o holy_a orthodox_n truth_n appear_v in_o their_o proper_a lustre_n which_o be_v now_o obscure_v in_o the_o bustle_n of_o unnecessary_a contention_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o variance_n and_o vain_a opinion_n 12._o there_o be_v two_o practical_a point_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v great_a antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n if_o careful_o and_o conscientious_o perform_v viz_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a practical_a piety_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o together_o a_o religious_a fast_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o most_o violent_a temptation_n of_o satan_n either_o to_o sinfulness_n or_o error_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v inchain_v the_o devil_n and_o quell_v his_o temptation_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 9.19_o mar._n 9.19_o prayer_n be_v that_o whip_n which_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o fast_v make_v this_o whip_n more_o sharp_a bern._n oratio_fw-la daemoni_fw-la flagellum_fw-la jejunium_fw-la orationem_fw-la reborat_fw-la bern._n vigorous_a and_o pierce_v prayer_n be_v that_o chain_n which_o tie_v up_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o seduction_n and_o deceit_n and_o by_o fast_v we_o strengthen_v the_o chain_n and_o make_v it_o hold_v 13._o but_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o fast_n 4.12_o eccl._n 4.12_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a charity_n avoid_v all_o malice_n and_o hatred_n all_o uncharitable_a censure_n bitter_a rail_n and_o envying_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o shall_v with_o all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n endeavour_v each_o other_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n against_o such_o powerful_a spiritual_a weapon_n undoubted_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n shall_v not_o have_v strength_n to_o prevail_v while_o through_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n these_o holy_a action_n receive_v their_o efficacy_n and_o value_n from_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n all_o who_o black_a and_o mischievous_a design_n and_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n be_v annihilate_v and_o deadened_a and_o from_o they_o all_z we_o have_v redemption_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bless_a lord_n who_o have_v build_v thy_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o behold_v o_o lord_n how_o that_o infernal_a spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n have_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v among_o we_o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v thy_o church_n a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n we_o be_v become_v a_o open_a shame_n unto_o our_o enemy_n a_o very_a scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o lord_z how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a shall_v thy_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n for_o ever_o o_o remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o soon_o for_o we_o be_v come_v to_o great_a misery_n help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n o_o deliver_v we_o and_o be_v
church_n oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n in_o point_n of_o holy_a faith_n this_o necessary_o make_v one_o ingredient_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n for_o so_o he_o or_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o holy_a faith_n be_v ground_v nor_o rest_n on_o that_o pillar_n which_o uphold_v the_o truth_n this_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n mean_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o erroneous_a opinion_n irenaeus_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la introitus_fw-la omnes_fw-la a._n reliliqui_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la errore_fw-la peâ—sistat_fw-la ut_fw-la universam_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la audire_fw-la nolit_fw-la talis_fw-la juxta_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la pro_fw-la ethnico_fw-la &_o publicano_fw-la nobis_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n he_o be_v account_v a_o monster_n rather_o than_o a_o perfect_a man_n who_o have_v any_o exuberant_a member_n that_o be_v disproportionate_a and_o not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n aug._n sicut_fw-la mensura_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la cujusque_fw-la partis_fw-la ita_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la constat_fw-la aug._n no_o orthodox_n christian_a who_o particular_a faith_n be_v exuberant_a and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o undeniable_a axiom_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la non_fw-la congrua_fw-la that_o part_n be_v disorderly_a and_o sinful_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o though_o there_o be_v several_a article_n or_o part_n of_o holy_a truth_n which_o constitute_v this_o one_o body_n of_o faith_n august_n august_n yet_o say_v the_o father_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la veritati_fw-la congrua_fw-la one_o truth_n bear_v such_o a_o proportion_n with_o another_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v like_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o particular_a point_n thereof_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o i_o e._n one_o church_n profess_v this_o one_o faith_n omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la genete_fw-la qua_fw-la similis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n yet_o each_o true_a member_n be_v so_o proportionate_a to_o the_o whole_a as_o that_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o orderly_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o without_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n so_o without_o the_o exuberant_a disorder_n of_o error_n it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o bring_v all_o christian_n to_o this_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n even_o to_o be_v all_o incorporate_a as_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unanimous_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 4._o the_o 4._o ingredient_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n with_o frowardness_n and_o opposition_n to_o lawful_a determination_n for_o though_o all_o christian_n can_v perhaps_o in_o their_o judgement_n submit_v to_o all_o lawful_a determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n yet_o however_o these_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n peace_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o any_o particular_a man_n satisfaction_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a man_n persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v rebaptisation_n be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o error_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o it_o but_o after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o and_o adjudge_v rebaptisation_n unlawful_a 2._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o maintain_v it_o not_o a_o error_n only_o but_o a_o heresy_n to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o few_o word_n a_o man_n become_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n 1._o by_o disbeleeve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v evermore_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o believe_v any_o superstitious_a error_n or_o addition_n which_o do_v virtual_o and_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n subvert_v any_o article_n of_o holy_a faith_n or_o overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 3._o by_o believe_v and_o maintain_v these_o or_o lesser_a error_n than_o these_o with_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n after_o sufficient_a conviction_n 4._o by_o believe_v and_o obstinate_o oppose_v private_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o public_a lawful_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n iu._n of_o schism_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o 1._o schism_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v or_o rend_v the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o and_o because_o schism_n and_o contention_n be_v inseparable_a twin_n what_o therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v schism_n in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o and_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o schism_n and_o contention_n it_o be_v exemplify_v vers_fw-la 12._o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o another_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o acknowledge_v neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n thus_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o party_n and_o sect_n the_o partaker_n and_o follower_n of_o which_o several_a sect_n be_v therefore_o call_v sectarist_n and_o separatist_n viz._n such_o as_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o follow_v some_o one_o part_n that_o be_v break_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a 2._o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v as_o a_o inward_a sickness_n and_o outward_a wound_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v several_a internal_a aswell_o as_o external_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o schism_n for_o by_o how_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n communion_n be_v maintain_v among_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v and_o every_o breach_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o schism_n 3._o now_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v maintain_v among_o christian_n be_v either_o internal_a external_n the_o internal_a communion_n have_v several_a branch_n viz._n 1._o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o save_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o
church_n maintain_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o 2._o to_o be_v with_o all_o obedience_n prepare_v in_o heart_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o reveal_v truth_n mat._n 18.17_o 3._o to_o judge_v charitable_o each_o of_o other_o account_v all_o such_o for_o our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o profess_v this_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v of_o this_o christian_a mind_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.16_o 4._o to_o sympathize_v in_o each_o other_o affection_n which_o include_v several_a particular_n as_o 1._o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o other_o 2._o to_o condole_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o or_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o as_o also_o to_o congratulate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o or_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v which_o enjoin_v also_o 3._o to_o rejoice_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o any_o misguide_a soul_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n luk._n 15.7_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o perseverance_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n person_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o profane_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o all_o such_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o psal_n 122.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 6._o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v from_o we_o in_o persuasion_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v a_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o our_o several_a power_n and_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o office_n gal._n 6.1_o the_o external_a communion_n consist_v also_o of_o several_a branch_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o oral_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_a faith_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o 2._o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 3._o in_o the_o admission_n of_o and_o submission_n unto_o the_o same_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o government_n heb._n 13.17_o 4._o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o public_a form_n of_o external_a divine_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 15.6_o 4._o hence_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o will_v appear_v plain_o who_o be_v a_o schismatique_a or_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v 1._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o withdraw_v his_o assent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n either_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a profess_v or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n while_o this_o particular_a church_n oppose_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a for_o when_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n oppose_v his_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o only_a schism_n in_o he_o but_o such_o a_o branch_n of_o schism_n also_o as_o coincident_a with_o heresy_n whereof_o before_o 2._o he_o who_o shall_v limit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a sect_n or_o fraternity_n say_v we_o be_v the_o church_n we_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o people_n of_o god_n 165._o recepimus_fw-la pro_fw-la misstone_n dâ—_n universalitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la diffusae_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la angelus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la tibi_fw-la have_v premissiones_fw-la tenenti_fw-la diceret_fw-la dimitte_n christianitatem_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o tene_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n anathema_n esse_fw-la deberet_fw-la quia_fw-la t_v toto_fw-la praecicidere_fw-la &_o in_o partem_fw-la contrudere_fw-la conaretur_fw-la &_o alienare_fw-la à _fw-la promissis_fw-la dei_fw-la aug._n epist_n 165._o and_o all_o who_o join_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v castawaies_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o rather_o cut_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o fraternity_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a limit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o the_o confine_n thereof_o to_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o they_o inhabit_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o gen._n 22._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v whereupon_o the_o father_n infer_v since_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o therefore_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o forgo_v thy_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o sect_n which_o say_v we_o and_o we_o only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cut_v thou_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o limit_v thou_o to_o a_o part_n and_o thereby_o by_o to_o alienate_v thou_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o three_o branch_n of_o schiâ—m_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v rash_o to_o judge_v and_o uncharitable_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n or_o society_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n so_o the_o montanist_n persuade_v their_o follower_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o ever_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v thereunto_o all_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v 16._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o but_o also_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o join_v with_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o schism_n be_v all_o such_o guilty_a who_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o christian_a brothren_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n presumptuous_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o church_n and_o faction_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v all_o other_o luk._n 18.9_o who_o be_v so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o say_v to_o other_o 21._o verè_fw-la existimemus_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la occultum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la quo_fw-la vebis_fw-la superior_a sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quo_fw-la illo_fw-la videmur_fw-la superiores_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la occulium_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apo._n ser_n 21._o stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa_n 65.5_o little_o esteem_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o for_o say_v the_o father_n hereupon_o there_o may_v be_v those_o secret_a and_o hide_a virtue_n in_o other_o whereby_o they_o do_v excel_v thou_o though_o that_o whereby_o thou_o do_v seem_v to_o excel_v other_o be_v not_o secret_a but_o apparent_a 4._o to_o have_v no_o christian_a sympathy_n or_o fellow_n feeling_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o suffering_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n be_v a_o four_o branch_n of_o schism_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n injunction_n gal._n 6.2_o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o by_o his_o law_n of_o charity_n bear_v one_o another_o burden_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n or_o else_o we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o either_o